nakthan hydroelectric project

Draft Report - July, 2014

VOLUME-I

ENVIRONMENT IMPACT ASSESSMENT REPORT FOR

NAKTHAN HYDROELECTRIC PROJECT (460MW)KULLU DISTRICT, HIMACHAL PRADESH

For

Himachal Pradesh Power Corporation limited, Shimla

By

ENVIRONMENT MANAGEMENT DIVISIONDirectorate of Extension

Indian Council of Forestry Research and Education(An Autonomous Body of Ministry of Environment Forests & Climate Change, GoI)

DEHRADUN - 248 006 (UTTARAKHAND) INDIAwww.icfre.gov.in

CONTENT EIA REPORT Page No.

CHAPTER-1 INTRODUCTION1.1 BACKGROUND 11.2 RIVER SYSTEM AND HYDROPOWER POTENTIAL IN HIMACHAL PRADESH 11.3 BEASRIVER AND HYDROPOWER DEVELOPMENT 31.4. NAKTHAN HEP (NHEP): AN OVERVIEW 41.4.1. Genesis and objective of the project 41.4.2. Need of the project 51.5 PROJECT PROPONENT - Himachal Pradesh Power Corporation Limited 61.6 ENVIRONMENTAL CONSIDERATION 71.6.1. National Policies 81.6.2. National Guidelines 91.6.3. Environmental Framework of the State 91.6.4. State Environmental Policy 91.6.5. State Water Policy 101.6.6. State Forest Policy 101.6.7. State Pollution Control Board (HPSPCB) 101.7 ENVIRONMENTAL CLEARANCE STATUS OF THE PROJECT 111.7.1. Scope of the EIA study 121.7.2 Stages in an EIA study 121.8. OUTLINE OF THE PROJECT 13

CHAPTER-2 PROJECT DESCRIPTION2.1. INTRODUCTION 152.2 LOCATION AND APPROACH 152.2.1. River Diversion Works 162.2.2. Intake Structure 162.2.3. Desilting Arrangement 212.2.4. Head Race Tunnel 212.2.5. Surge Shaft 222.2.6. Pressure Shaft Tunnels 222.2.7. Power House 222.2.8. Tailrace Tunnel 232.3 SALIENT FEATURES 262.4. JUSTIFCIATION OF VARIOUS PROJECT ALTERNATIVES 322.5. INFRASTRUCTURE FACILITIES 322.5.1 Project Roads and Bridge 322.5.2 Basic consideration for construction and material 322.5.3 Quality control of the construction material 332.5.4 Power requirement during construction 332.5.5 Water requirement 332.6 LAND REQUIREMENT 332.7 PRESENCE OF ECONOMICALLY IMPORTANT MINERAL DEPOSIT 342.8 ARCHAEOLOGICAL/RELIGIOUS/HISTORICAL MONUMENTS 342.9 SENSITIVE AREAS 34

CHAPTER-3 METHODOLOGY3.1 INTRODUCTION 353.2 SCOPING MATRIX 353.3. DATA COLLECTION 373.3.1. Physico-Chemical Aspects 373.3.1.1. Geology 373.3.1.2. Hydrology 383.3.1.3. Seismo-tectonics 38

3.3.1.4.Land use pattern 383.3.1.5. Soil 383.3.2. Air, Noise And Water Environment Study 383.3.2.1. Air Quality Assessment 383.3.2.2. Noise Level Measurement 393.3.2.3. Water Quality Assessment 403.3.3. Ecological Parameters 423.3.3.1. Terrestrial Ecology 423.3.4. Socio-economic Aspects and Demography 443.4 SUMMARY OF DATA COLLECTION 453.5 IMPACT PREDICTION 463.6 ENVIRONMENTAL MANAGEMENT PLAN AND COST ESTIMATES 46

CHAPTER-4 PHYSICAL ENVIRONMENT4.1 INTRODUCTION 484.2. CLIMATE 484.2.1. Meteorological Characteristics 484.2.1.1. Rainfall 484.2.1.2. Temperature 504.2.1.3. Relative Humidity 514.2.1.4. Wind Speed / Direction 514.3. TOPOGRAPHY 524.4. REGIONAL GEOLOGY 52

4.4.1. Rock 524.4.2. Bandal Gneissic complex 534.4.3. Vaikrita Group 534.4.4. Rampur Group 534.4.5. Kullu Group 544.4.6. Hanuman Tibba Grantituls 554.5. SOILS 554.5.1. Soil Unit Map of the Free Draining Catchment Area 554.5.2. Soil Characteristics (Physical And Chemical) 584.6. SLOPE 644.7. SEISMICITY OF THE AREA 644.8. LAND USE / LAND COVER 64

4.9. PRESENCE OF ECONOMICALLY IMPORTANT MINERAL DEPOSIT 684.10. TOTAL LAND REQUIREMENT FOR CONSTRUCTION OF THE PROJECT 684.11. ARCHAEOLOGICAL/RELIGIOUS/HISTORICAL MONUMENTS 684.12. SENSITIVE AREAS 684.13. WATER QUALITY 684.14 AMBIENT AIR QUALITY 774.15. NOISE ENVIRONMENT 85

CHAPTER-5 HYDROLOGY5.1. INTRODUCTION 895.2. BASIN CHARACTERISTICS OF RIVER PARBATI 895.3. BASIN CHARACTERISTICS OF FREE DRAINING CATCHMENT OF NAKTHAN HEP 915.3.1. Drainage Pattern 945.3.1.1. Gross Trellis 945.3.1.2. Gross Radial, Local Annular 945.3.1.3. Gross Sub-Parallel, Local Sub-Rectangular 945.4. HYDROLOGICAL DATA OF RIVER TOSH –PARBATI 945.4.1.Water Availability 965.5. WATER USE 995.5.1. Upstream Water Use 99

5.5.2. Downstream Water Use 99

CHAPTER-6 BIOLOGICAL ENVIRONMENT6.1. GENERAL 1016.2. TERRESTRIAL ECOLOGY 1016.2.1 Forest Types of the Study Area 1016.2.2. Flora of the Project Area 1026.2.3. Phytosociological Analysis 1036.2.3.9 Comparative assessment of diversity indices of vegetation composition 1096.2.4 Economically and Ethno-Botanically important species 1106.2.5 Agriculture 1116.2.6 Species requiring special attention for conservation 1116.3 FAUNAL DIVERSITY 1116.3.1 Terrestrial Fauna 1126.4 Aquatic Fauna 1156.5 STATUS OF MICROBIAL DIVERSITY (BACTERIA, FUNGI AND ACTINOMYCETES) 1206.5.1 Location/data collection 1206.5.2 Population Status of Soil Bacteria 1206.5.3. Population Status of Soil Actinomycetes 1216.5.4. Population Status of Soil Fungi 1216.5.5.Population Status of Macrofungi (mushrooms) 121

CHAPTER-7 SOCIAL ENVIRONMENT7.1 INTRODUCTION 1237.1.1 Survey Methods 1237.2 DEMOGRAPHIC PROFILE OF HIMACHAL PRADESH and KULLU DISTRICT 1247.3 BASELINE SURVEY 1247.3.1 Demographic satus of project affected village 1257.3.1.1 Livestock population 1257.3.2: Amenities and Infrastructure Resource Base in the Project Affected Villages 1257.3.2.1 Educational Institution 1257.3.2.2 Health care facilities 1267.3.2.3 Water and Electricity 1277.3.2.4 Transportation Communication and bank facilities 1277.3.2.5 Forest Dependence 1277.4 DEMOGRAPHIC STRUCTURE OF PROJECT AFFECTED AREA 1287.4.1 Demographic structure of the house holds 1287.4.1.1 Village household wise educational status 1287.4.1.2 Village household wise land holding pattern 1297.4.1.3 Crop production of the household 1307.4.1.4 Income pattern of the household 1307.4.1.5 Expenditure of the household 1317.4.1.6 Household livestock population 1317.4.1.7 Immovable assets 1317.4.1.8 Fuel consumption value of the Household 1337.4.1.9 Estimate of fodder 1337.5. HOUSEHOLD DETAILS OF MOST PROJECT AFFECTED FAMILIES (MPAFs) UNDER

NAKTHAN HEP 134

7.5.1. Family Structure of Villages Tosh and Barshaini 1357.5.2. Household Income of Villages Tosh and Barshaini 1367.5.3. Information of Kaccha and Semi-pakka House of Village Tosh 1377.5.4. Moveable Household Assests 1377.5.5. Agriculture 1377.5.6. Crop production, Crop pattern Detail of MPAFs of village Tosh and Barshaini under Nakthan

HEP138

7.5.7. Land Holding Size 13.87.5.8. Orchard Details of Tosh & Barshaini Villages 138

7.5.9. Livestock Detail of MPAF of Village Tosh and Barshaini 1397.5.10. Expenditure on Food and other Articles Detail of MPAF of villages Tosh and Barshaini 139

7.5.11.Dependence on Common Property Resources (CPR) of village Tosh and Barshaini 1407.5.12. Utilization of Item 1417.6. SUMMARY OF SOCIOECONOMIC ASPECT OF PROJECT AFFECTED VILLAGES 141

CHAPTER-8 IDENTIFICATION, PREDICTION AND EVALUTION OF IMPACTS8.1 GENERAL 1438.2 CONSTRUCTION PHASE ACTIVITIES 1438.2.1 Operation Phase Activities 1448.3 WATER QUALITY 1468.3.1. Construction phase 1468.3.2. Cohesive strength of soil 1478.3.3 Operation phase 1498.4. IMPACTS ON LAND ENVIRONMENT 1508.4.1 . Construction phase 1508.5. IMPACTS ON AIR ENVIRONMENT 1528.6. IMPACTS ON NOISE ENVIRONMENT 1538.6.1. Construction phase 1538.7. IMPACT ON TERRESTRIAL FLORA 157

8.7.1 Construction phase 1578.7.2 Operation phase 157

8.8. TERRESTRIAL FAUNA 1578.9. AQUATIC ECOLOGY 1578.10. IMPACT ON TERRESTRIAL MICROBES 1578.11. IMPACT ON SOCIO-ECONOMIC ENVIRONMENT 1578.12. SAFETY DURING CONSTRUCTION 158

LIST OF TABLESPage No.

Table 1.1: The river system, its sources and drainage in Himachal Pradesh 2Table 1.2: Basin-Wise Hydropower Potential in Himachal Pradesh 3Table-1.3: Hydropower project installed and proposed in River Beas, Himachal Pradesh 3Table 1.4: Key Environmental Legislations pertaining to Environmental Impact Assessment 7Table 1.5: National Policies related to natural resources and environmental issues pertaining to

Environmental Impact Assessment8

Table 1.6 National Guidelines pertaining to Environmental Impact Assessment 9Table 1.7 TaEnvironmental Framework of State Government pertaining to Environmental Impact

Assessment9

Table 1.8: Status of the Regulatory Clearances 11Table 2.1: Salient Features of the Project 26Table 2.2: Ownership status of land to be acquired for Nakthan HEP 33Table 3.1: Scoping Matrix for EIA study for the proposed Nakthan HEP 35Table 3.2: Summary of the data collected from various sources 45Table 4.1: Month-wise Climatological Data for the Different Period at Different Site 49Table 4.2: Annual Average Rainfall Data observed at Different Location of District Kullu 49Table 4.3: Tosh Parbati Hydro Electric Project TemperatureData in 0C at Larji and Pulga 50Table 4.4: Geological Set up of the study area 52Table 4.5: Location of Soil Quality Monitoring Stations 59Table 4.6: Physical and Chemical Characteristics of Soil in the Study Area (Pre-Monsoon) 61Table 4.7: Physical and Chemical Characteristics of Soil in the Study Area (Monsoon) 62

Table 4.8: Physical and Chemical Characteristics of Soil in the Study Area (Post-Monsoon) 63Table 4.9: Slope Class for Free Draining Catchment Area 64Table 4.10: Land Use Details of the Study Area 65Table 4.11: Ownership status of land to be acquired for Nakthan HEP 68Table 4.12: Location of Surface Water and Ground Water 69Table 4.13: Physico-Chemical and Bacteriological Characteristics of the Water Samples (Pre-Monsoon) 71Table 4.14: Physico-Chemical and Bacteriological Characteristics of the Water Samples (Monsoon) 73Table 4.15: Physico-Chemical and Bacteriological Characteristics of the Water Samples (Post-Monsoon) 75Table 4.16: Location of Ambient Air Quality Stations 78Table 4.17: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. RPM (Pre-Monsoon) 79Table 4.18: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. RPM (Monsoon) 79Table 4.19: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. RPM (Post-Monsoon) 80Table 4.20: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Suspended Particulate Matter (Pre-Monsoon) 80Table 4.21: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Suspended Particulate Matter (Monsoon) 81Table 4.22: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Suspended Particulate Matter (Post-Monsoon) 81Table 4.23: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Sulphur Dioxide (Pre- Monsoon) 82Table 4.24: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Sulphur Dioxide (Monsoon) 82Table 4.25: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Sulphur Dioxide (Post-Monsoon) 83Table 4.26: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Nitrogen Oxide (Pre-Monsoon) 83Table 4.27: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Nitrogen Oxide (Monsoon) 84Table 4.28: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Nitrogen Oxide (Post-Monsoon) 84Table 4.29: Location of noise quality monitoring station 85Table 4.30: Noise Level of the Study Area (Pre-Monsoon) 87Table 4.31: Noise Level of the Study Area (Monsoon) 87Table 4.32: Noise Level of the Study Area (Post-Monsoon) 88Table 5.1: Basin Characteristics of Different SWS in Free 91Table 5.2: Average 10 Daily Discharge (cumec) of River Tosh + Parbati at El 2964 97Table 5.3: Details showing Nallas joining with River Parbati & Tosh Nalla downstream of Barrages 99Table-6.1: Sampling points for the terrestrial flora and fauna in the study area of Nakthan HEP 102Table 6.2: Status of Plant Diversity at the Study Site of Nakhthan HEP 103Table 6.3: Dominant family of the study area 103Table 6.4: Dominant Genera of the study area 103Table 6.5 Comparative assessment of tree and shrub species Richness, Shannon-Weiner Index and

eveness of the vegetation in the study area Nakhthan HEP109

Table 6.6: Comparative assessment of herb species Richness, Shannon-Weiner Index and eveness of the herbaceous vegetation in the study area Nakhthan HEP.

110

Table 6.7: Species of conservation status recorded from the study area of Nakthan HEP 111Table-6.8: Sampling points for the terrestrial flora and fauna in the study area of Nakthan HEP 112Table 6.9: List of amphibians and reptiles recorded from the study area of Nakthan HEP 114Table 6.10: List of mammals observed from the study area of Nakthan HEP 115Table 6.11: Geomorphology of the Tosh River and Its streams in 116

Table 6.12: Geomorphology of the Parbati River and its streams in 117Table 6.13: Comparative assessment of aquatic microflora/funna during three seasons in the study area of

Nakthan HEP118

Table: 6.14: Sampling locations for the microflora 120Table 6.15: General microbial population at different sampling locations from the areas under Nakthan

HEP121

Table 6.16: Dominant microbial species recorded from areas under Nakthan HEP 122Table 6.17: Species of mushrooms recorded from selected sampling sites under different habitats 122Table 7.1: Demographic profile of Himachal Pradesh 124Table 7.2: Demographic profile of Kullu District 124Table 7.3: Village Wise Household Distribution 125Table 7.4:Panchayat and village wise livestock details in the study area of Nakthan HEP 125Table 7.5: Panchayat and village wise education institutions in the study area of Nakthan HEP 126

Table 7.6: Panchayat and village wise health facilities available in the study area of Nakthan HEP 126Table 7.7: Panchayat and village wise electricity and water availability in the study area of Nakthan HEP 127Table 7.8: Panchayat and village wise transport connectivity, post office and bank facilities inthe study

area of Nakthan HEP127

Table 7.9: Composition of household population from the household surveyed in the study area of Nakthan HEP

128

Table 7.10: Educational facilities and status of educated population from the household surveyed in the study area of Nakthan HEP

129

Table 7.11: Land holding pattern of the household surveyed in the study area of Nakthan HEP 129Table 7.12: Panchayat and village Crop production in the study area of Nakthan HEP 130Table 7.13: Income pattern of the household surveyed from the study area of Nakthan HEP 130Table 7.14: Household livestock holding pattern in the project affected village in the study area of

Nakthan HEP131

Table 7.15: House pattern of the household surveyed and its value in the study area of Nakthan HEP 132Table 7.16: Panchayat wise details of household assets value, farm machinery and fuel consumption value

under Nakthan HEP133

Table 7.17: Panchayat wise details of fodder from own land under Nakthan HEP 133Table 7.18: Panchayat-wise details of fodder from forest land under Nakthan HEP 133Table 7.19: Village-wise fodder detail from own land Nakthan HEP as per field survey 134Table 7.20: Village wise fodder detail from forestland under Nakthan HEP as per field survey 134Table 8.1: Matrix for various project activities and associated potential Environmental Impact on various

Environmental Parameters144

Table 8.2: Project Roads to the Different Work Sites 148Table 8.3: Noise level due to operation of various construction equipments 153Table 8.4: Increase in noise levels due to operation of various Construction equipment 154Table 8.5: Transmission loss for common construction materials 154Table 8.6: Maximum Exposure Periods Specified by OSHA 156Table 8.7: List of BIS Standards related to safety aspects during various stages of construction,

installation, erection of different components and appurtenance of river valley projects, including inspection, observation and maintenance aspects from safety consideration

159

LIST OF FIGURESPage No.

Figure 1.1: Map: Showing the river basin wise hydropower potential Directorate of Energy, Government of Himachal Pradesh, 2012

2

Figure 1.2: Map showing the location of Nakthan power house Tosh Nala diversion site and Parbati River 5Figure 1.3: Energy and Peak Load Demand for Himachal Pradesh 6Figure 2.1: Location map showing Nakthan HEP site in Kullu District of Himachal Pradesh 17Figure 2.2: Vicinity Map of Nakthan HEP in Kullu District, Himachal Pradesh 18Figure 2.3: The Satellite Image of the Layout of the Projec Nakthan HEP in Kullu District, Himachal

Pradesh19

Figure 2.4: General Layout of Nakthan HEP in Kullu District, Himachal Pradesh 20Figure 2.5: Sectional Drawing of Tosh Nala 24Figure 2.6 : Sectional Drawing of Parbati River 25Figure 4.1 : Soil Unit map of the Free Draining Catchment Area 57Figure 4.2: Soil Sampling Stations 60Figure 4.3 : Seismic Zone Map of India 65Figure 4.4: Slope Map of the Free Draining Catchment Area 66Figure 4.5 : The Land Use Map of Study Area 67Figure 4.6: Water Sampling Locations in the Study Area 70Figure 4.7: Ambient Air Quality Monitoring Stations 78Figure 4.8: Noise Level Monitoring Stations 86Figure. 5.1: Showing the catchment area of of nakthan HEP and Parbati river 90

Figure 5.2: Satellite Imagery of Free Draining Catchment 92Figure 5.3: Watershed Boundary of Nakthan HEP Free Draining Catchment Area 93Figure 5.4: Drainage Map of Free Draining Catchment 95Figure 5.5: Pattern of Flows in a 90% Dependable & 50% Mean Year 96Figure 5.6: Pattern of Flows in a 50% Dependable & 50% Mean Year 96Figure 6.1: Over all butterfly diversity in the study area of Nakthan HEP 112Figure 6.2: Butterfly Shannan diversity during three seasons in the study area of Nakthan HEP 113Figure 6.3: Birds diversity in the study area of Nakthan HEP 114Figure 7.1a: Families Types of the village Tosh and Barshani 135Figure 7.1b: Social structure of the village Tosh and Barshani 135Figure 7.2: Family Structure of Village Tosh and Village Barshaini 136Figure 7.3: Household Income of Villages Tosh and Barshaini 136Figure 7.4: House Types in project affected villages Barshaini and Tosh 137Figure 7.5: Crop production of the surveyed families of the village Tosh and Barshaini 138Figure 7.6: livestock of surveyed families of Villages Tosh and Barshaini 139Figure 7.7: Food and Non Food expenditure of project affected families of Tosh and Barshaini villages 140Figure 7.8: Graphical representation of dependence on CPR of village Tosh 140Figure 7.9: Graphical representation of dependence on CPR of village Barshani 140

ABBREVIATION AND ACRONYMS

μg Micro-grams∆ Delta∂ SigmaAISLUS All India Soil and Land Use SurveyAIDS Acquired Immune Deficiency SyndromeAL Agriculture LabourAG Appropriate GovernmentBOD Biological Oxygen DemandBPL Below Poverty Linecr CrorCAT Catchment Area Treatment CEC Central Electricity Commission DPR Detailed Project ReportdB DecibelDTM Digital Terrain ModelDMP Disaster Management PlanDDP Desert Development ProgrammeEIA Environmental Impact AssessmentEMP Environmental Management PlanEl. ElevationEAG Emergency Action GroupETF Eco Task ForceFRL Full Reservoir LevelFIS Flow Irrigation SchemesFYM Farmyard ManureFCC False Colour CompositeGOI Government of IndiaGCP Ground Control PointGIS Geographical Information SystemHRT Head Race Tunnelha HectareH HerbH’ Species Diversity IndexH.E. Hydro-electricIUCN International Union for Conservation of NatureITI Industrial Training InstituteITDP Integrated tribal development projectIMD Indian metrological departmentIS Indian StandardsIVI Importance Value IndexKV Kilo-voltKm Kilo-meter

Kms Kilo-metersLADC Local area Development CommitteeLADF Local area development fundMPN Most Probable Numberm MeterMDDLL Minimum Draw-down Levelm3 Meter cubeMoEF Ministry of Environment and ForestsMPAF Main Project Affected FamilyMF Marginal FarmerNOx Nitrogen OxidesNGO Non-Government OrganizationNPV Net Present ValueNAL Non-agricultural LabourNTFP Non Timber Forest ProductPA Project authorityPAF Project Affected FamilyPAFs Project Affected FamiliesPAA Project Affected AreaPAV Project Affected VillagePAFRL Project Affected Family Rendered LandlessPAFRH Project Affected Family Rendered HouselessPAZ Project Affected ZonePHC Primary Health CentreRDS Respirable Dust SamplerRPM Respiratory Particulate MatterR&D Research and DevelopmentRTI Reproductory Tract InfectionRG Rain GaugeRoR Run-of-the-riverR&R Rehabilitation and ResettlementSPM Suspended Particulate MatterSOx Sulphur OxideSYL Sediment Yield IndexS ShrubSPV Special Purpose VehicleSES Socio-Economic StudySF Small FarmerTOR Term of ReferenceT TreeTB TuberculosisWSS Water Supply Scheme

Draft EIA Report for Proposed Nakthan HEP (460 MW), Kullu, Himachal Pradesh

Indian Council of Forestry Research and Education, Dehradun 1

CHAPTER-1

INTRODUCTION

1.1 BACKGROUND

Geo-morphologically, India offers great sources of hydropower with well-defined

regions, which are topographically favorable for the run-off river hydro development.

India‟s installed capacity in the hydropower sector is presently estimated at around

36498 MW out of total installed capacity of 146753 MW. Only about 20% of the

economically feasible hydropower potential has been exploited. The economic

development in the country in recent times has resulted in widening of the gap between

the demand and the supply of power. The government planned in the past to the make

power available to all by 2012 with the increased total planned installed capacity to

about 210000 MW. For which, the Central Government along with State Governments

that have rich water resources have taken significant initiatives for development of power

projects involving both public and private sectors. Special emphasis has also been made

in the policy for development of hydropower potential of the country to keep a balanced

mix of thermal and hydropower generation.

Accordingly, the Government of Himachal Pradesh has awarded the work of

development of the Nakthan hydropower (460 MW) a run-off-river scheme for power

generation using water from Parbati River and Tosh Nalla in Kullu District to Himachal

Pradesh Power Corporation Limited (HPPCL). This project is an immediate upstream

development of Parbati Stage-II HEP (800 MW).

1.2 RIVER SYSTEM AND HYDROPOWER POTENTIAL IN HIMACHAL

PRADESH

The drainage system of Himalaya is very complex and is composed both of rivers and

glaciers that contributes to nine major river systems, namely Beas (drains 25% of the

total geographic area of the state), Chenab (drains 14.2% of the total geographic area of

the state), Satluj (about 37% of total geographic area of state), Ravi (9.9%), Yamuna

(10.6%), Indus (2.6%), Markanda (0.6%), Ganga (0.6%) and Ghaggar (0.5%).

Himalayan River crisscrosses the entire mountain chain and numbers of rivers are older

than the mountain system. The rivers in Himachal form two rivers systems- Indus River

System that consists of Satluj, Beas, Ravi, Chenab and Jhelum; and Ganga River System,

which include only the river Yamuna that flows through H.P (Table 1.1 & Figure 1.1).

Himachal Pradesh has identified about 23,000 MW of hydropower potential. Out of

which less than 7,000 MW has been developed. It has five perennial rivers of Indus

water system: Chenab, Yamuna, Ravi, Sutlej and Beas with significant potential for

hydro power development. The basin wise hydropower potential identified in the state is

given in Table 1.2.



Table 1.1: The river system, its sources and drainage in Himachal Pradesh

Name of

River

Source Total Stream

length (km2)

Drainage

(km2)

Remarks

Indus River System

Jhelum

Northern of Pirpanjal,

Kash-mir

400 28, 490 Indian Sector Only

Ravi Born in Bara Banghal,

Kangra

725 5957 Indian Sector only

Chenab Greater Himalayan

Canton of Lahaul

1180 26,755 Indian sector only

Beas Beas Kund at Southern

face of Rohtang pass in

Greater Himalayas

(4062 m)

470 25, 900 Indian sector

Satluj Mansarvor group of

lakes in Tibet

Himalayas 4630 m

1050 24, 087 Indian sector

Ganga River System

Yamuna Yamunotri in Gharwal

hills and forms the

Eastern boundary with

Uttar Pradesh

1,300 359,000 Catchment area in

Himachal is 2320

km²

Figure 1.1: Map: Showing the river basin wise hydropower potential

(Source: Directorate of Energy, Government of Himachal Pradesh, 2012)



Table 1.2: Basin-Wise Hydropower Potential in Himachal Pradesh

Sl. No. Name of Basin Hydro Power Potential (MW)

1. Beas Basin 5339

2. Ravi Basin 2958

3. Sutlej Basin 10445

4. Yamuna Basin 811

5. Chenab Basin 3453

Total 23000

(Source: Directorate of Energy, HP)

1.3 BEAS RIVER AND HYDROPOWER DEVELOPMENT

The river Beas originates from southern slope of Rohtang pass (Beas Kund) at an

elevation of 4062 m (msl). The water of Beas and its tributaries remains shallow, rapid

cool and clear except during the rainy season. The bed comprises of mainly the boulders,

stones and rubble. The river receives a number of tributaries on both right and left banks

during its downward drift. Its principal tributaries are Solang, Manalsu, Sujjain, Fojal

and Sarvari on the right bank and Alain, Duhagan, Chhaki, Haripur Nallah, Parbati,

Tirthan and Sainj on the left bank. The vegetation along the banks consists mainly

species of the Alnus, Salix, Rrubenia and Conifers. The catchment of the Beas basin

upstream of Pandoh Dam is 5278 km2, of which about 780 km

2 is under permanent snow

and ice. Permanent snowfields and glaciers occupy the upper part of the basin. One of

the major tributaries that join the Beas River upstream of Pandoh Dam is the Parbati

River near Bhuntar; the Tirthan and Sainj rivers near Larji; the Sabari Nalla near Kulu;

and the Bakhli Khad near Pandoh Dam. Unlike other major rivers of Northern India, any

natural lake does not feed this river. The river passes through famous Kullu Valley.

Parbati River, Hurla Nalla and Sainj River are major tributaries of Beas River in Kullu

Valley.

Hydropower potential of Beas basin has been identified to be 4501 MW. Out of this Beas

Sutlej Link Project (990 MW) Pong Dam (360 MW) Uhl stage I (110 MW) Uhl stage II

(60 MW), Malana (86 MW), Baner (12 MW) and Gaj (10.5 MW) are the projects already

commissioned and are in operation. Few projects viz. Larji and Uhl Stage III and Khauli

are under construction. Table 1.3 gives an overview of hydropower projects installed and

proposed in river Beas.

Table 1.3: Hydropower project installed and proposed in river Beas,

Himachal Pradesh S. No. Name of the project Installed (MW)

capacity

Status

1 Pong Barrage 360 Under Operation

2 Beas Satluj Link 990 Under Operation

3 Larji 126 Under Operation

4 Malana-I 86 Under Operation

5 Uhl-I 110 Under Operation

6 Uhl-II 60 Under Operation



7 Binwa 06 Under Operation

8 Gaj 10.50 Under Operation

9 Baner 12 Under Operation

10 Allain Dhungan 192 Under Operation

11 Patikari 16 Under Operation

12 Mukerian 207 Under Operation

13 Khauli 12 Under Operation

Total 2187.50 Under Operation

14 Parbati-II 800 Under Execution

15 Parbati-III 520 In Operation

16 Malana-II 100 Under Execution

17 Sainj 100 Under Execution

18 Uhl-III 100 Under Execution

19 Fozal 09 Under Execution

20 Baragaon 11 Under Execution

21 Neogal 15 Under Execution

Total 1655

22 Dhaula Sidh 40 Under Investigation

23 Beri Nicheli 78 Under Investigation

24 Thana Plaun 191 Under Investigation

25 Khauli-II 07 Under Investigation

26 Baner-II 06 Under Investigation

27 Lambadug 25 Under Investigation

28 Kilhi Balh 7.50 Under Investigation

29 Nakthan 460 Under Investigation

Total 814.50

1.4 NAKTHAN HEP (NHEP): AN OVERVIEW

1.4.1 Genesis and objective of the project

The Nakthan Hydroelectric Project (NHEP) is located in Barshani Panchayat of district

Kullu, Himachal Pradesh. The proposed NHEP is a run-of-river scheme for power

generation using water from Parbati River and Tosh Nalla. Nakthan HEP is located in

Barshani panchyat, ±1.0 km upstream of confluence of Parbati river and Tosh nalla and

about 1.5 km from Dam (under-construction) of Parbati stage-II HEP (Under NHPC).

The river flows in the project site (3000 m - 2200 m) through the stable and rocky hills

of high gradient slopes of upper Himalayan hills.

The project will have two diversion sites with common surge shaft and an underground

powerhouse on the right bank of Parbati River at Guwachha with 4 units of 115 MW

each. The diversion barrage on river Parbati with 13.5 m high and 94.5 m long will be

located 15 km up-stream from village Barshani and the geographical location is at an

altitude ± 2963.5 m a.s.l, longitude 770

32'36.76" E and latitude 31059.24' 28" N Nihara

thach. While, on Tosh Nalla with 12 m high and 68.5 m long shall be 12 km up-stream of

village Tosh with geographical location of altitude ± 2965 m asl, longitude 77029' 73" E

and latitude 32003'08.10" N near Wanshil thach. The underground powerhouse is

proposed to be located on the right bank of the river Parbati at ± 2270 m asl upstream of

village Barshaini (Figure 1.2).



Figure 1.2: Map showing the location of Nakthan power house Tosh Nalla diversion

site and Parbati River

Tosh nalla is a major tributary of river Parbati. It joins river Parbati near Guowachha.The

Parbati River joins Beas at Bhuntar, in Kullu district, which is located 52 km from the

proposed project i.e. proposed power house and about 35 km downward from Manikaran

Sahib, a famous Sikh and Hindu pilgrimage. The total land requied for the project is

90.07 ha, of which, 81.85 ha is forestland and 8.22 ha is private land. In addition, the

total cost of the project is estimated to be Rs 3495 crores.

1.4.2 Need of the project

Himachal Pradesh is currently one of the fastest growing states in India and has emerged

as a leading economy in the country and leader in the hill area development. The

economy of the state is highly dependent on three resources, hydroelectric power,

tourism and agriculture. Abundance of perennial rivers serves as an ideal destination for

investment in power and tourism sector. The state government has prepared a plan to

exploit 12,000 MW of power by the end of the 2015. The focus of the state on

hydropower development is not only to enhnace jobs to residents, but also to meet the

states and the country's goal in maximizing the clean, indigenous energy needs.



Figure 1.3: Energy and Peak Load Demand for Himachal Pradesh

Period 1995 to 2010. (Source: CEA)

The demand scenario for the period 1995-2010 as projected by the CEA in the 15th

Electric Survey Report with respect to Himachal Pradesh is as depicted in Figure-1.3. It

can be observed that energy requirements have increased during the period 1991-2010

from 1487 GWh in 1990-91 to 10606 GWh in 2009- 2010, and the peak load demand

also increased from 325 MW to 2020 MW during the same span.

Thus, there is a dire need to provide additional capacity to the state to meet the

increasing demand of the energy. In addition, the new schemes have to be taken up

immediately and implemented to drive timely benefits for the local and regional

development. Because, the most important source of clean power development in the

Northern region lies in the Himalayan states such as Himachal Pradesh and Uttrakhand

for better utilization for sustainable management.

1.5 PROJECT PROPONENT - Himachal Pradesh Power Corporation Limited

Himachal Pradesh Power Corporation Limited (HPPCL) created in December 2006

under the Companies Act, 1956, with the objective to plan, promote and organize the

development of all aspects of hydroelectric power on behalf of Himachal Pradesh State

Government (Govt. of HP) and Himachal Pradesh State Electricity Board (HPSEB) in

Himachal Pradesh. The Govt. of HP and HPSEB has 60% and 40% shareholding

respectively in HPPCL. The Pabber Valley Power Corporation (PVPC) and Kinner

Kailash Power Corporation (KKPC), earlier owned by HPSEB, have been merged with

HPPCL with the objective of developing new hydro projects in their respective river

basins. HPPCL is entrusted with a target of achieving 3000 MW power generating

capacity by March 2017 and; 5000 MW by the year 2022. Towards achieving this target,

HPPCL is engaged with development of several power projects in various parts of the

State with a total projected capacity of more than 1000 MW.

0

2000

4000

6000

8000

10000

12000

1995-96 1996-97 1997-98 1998-99 1999-20 2004-05 2009-10

Energy demand GWh Peak demand MW



1.6 ENVIRONMENTAL CONSIDERATION

Critical review of the existing legislation, institutions, Central and State policies relevant

to the Environmental Impact Assessment has been carried out and clearance

requirements for the project at various stages of the project have been identified.

The emerging environmental scenario calls for requisite attention on conservation and

proper use of natural resources and development without destruction. The environmental

consideration in any development process has become a necessity for achieving

sustainable development. To achieve these goals, the Ministry of Environment and

Forests, Govt. of India, has enacted various acts, legislations, guidelines and standards

from time to time. The principal environmental regulatory agency in India is the Ministry

of Environment and Forests, New Delhi. MoEF formulates environmental policies and

accords environmental clearances for different projects. The important environmental

legislations in India is given in Table 1.4.

Table 1.4: Key Environmental Legislations pertaining to Environmental Impact

Assessment

Name of

Legislations

Scope and Objective Key Areas Operational

Agencies/Key

Player

Water (Prevention

and Control of

Pollution) Act,

1974, 1988

To provide for the

prevention and control of

water pollution and

enhancing the quality of

water

Control sewage and

industrial effluent

discharges

Central and State

Pollution Control

Boards

Air (Prevention

and Control of

Pollution) Act,

1981, 1987

To provide for the

prevention and control of

air pollution

Controls emission of air

pollutants

Central and State

Pollution Control

Board

Forest

(Conservation)

Act, 1980.

To consolidate acquisition

of common property such

as forest, halt India‟s rapid

deforestation and resulting

environmental degradation

Regulates access to

natural resources, state

has a monopoly right

over land, categories

forests, restriction on

de-reservation and

using forest for non

forest purpose

State Government

and Central

Government

Wildlife

(Protection) Act,

1972

To protect wildlife Create Protected Areas

(National parks,

Wildlife sanctuaries), of

wildlife which are

protected

Wildlife Advisory

Boards, Central

Zoo Authorities

Environment

(Protection) Act,

1986

To provide for the

protection and

improvement of

environment

An umbrella legislation,

supplements pollution

laws

Central government

nodal agency,

MoEF can delegate

to state departments

of environment

National Policy

on Resettlement

and

Resettlement and

Rehabilitation Plan for/of

project affected people

Social issues Central and State

Government



Name of

Legislations

Scope and Objective Key Areas Operational

Agencies/Key

Player

Rehabilitation,

2007

Ancient

Monuments and

Archaeological

sites & Remains

Act, 1958

To protect ancient

monuments of national

heritage/importance

Conservation of

cultural and historical

remains found in India

Archaeological

Survey of India

Hazardous Wastes

(Management and

Handling) Rules,

1989

Health and safety Assessment of

hazardous materials and

management

Central and State

Pollution Control

Board

EIA Notification

14th Sep 2006 and

amendment 1st

Dec 2009

Environment Impact

Assessment

Environmental

Protection

Project

Development, State

and Central

Government

1.6.1 National Policies

There are certain national policies to address various issues relating to the exploitation of

natural resources and other environmental issues and the policy is given in Table 1.5.

Table 1.5: National Policies related to natural resources and environmental issues

pertaining to Environmental Impact Assessment

Sl. No. National Policies Objective

1. National Environment Policy,

2006

Sustainable development

2. National Water Policy, 2002 Conservation and management of water resources

3. Policy Statement on Abatement of

Pollution, 1992

National policy on the pollution control and prevention

4. National Conservation Strategy

and Policy Statement on

Environment and Development,

1992

Strategy for development taking environmental concerns in

to account in our development process

5. National Forest Policy, 1988 Conservation and management of forests, wildlife

sanctuaries etc.

6. National Resettlement and

Rehabilitation Policy (NRRP),

2007

All social issues relating to land acquisition resettlement

and rehabilitation

7. National River Conservation Plan

(NRCP), 2001

For the conservation management of issues relating to

rivers

8. National Lake Conservation Plan

(NLCP) 2001 & guidelines, 2008.


lakes

9. Wildlife Conservation Strategy,

2002


wildlife

10. National Wildlife Action Plan,

2002-2016)

Addresses the need of conserving the nation‟s biodiversity

and emphasizes requirements of evolving prescriptions for

management of multiple use areas which provide for

wildlife habitat and forest products



1.6.2 National Guidelines

The relevant environmental national guidelines are given in Table 1.6.

Table 1.6: National Guidelines pertaining to Environmental Impact Assessment

Sl.

No.

Guidelines Objective

1. MoEF draft EIA manual for River Valley

Projects, 2010

To help project proponent and consultants

for EIA report preparation

2. General guidelines (MoEF) as provided by the

handbook of environment, 1994

For the investors

3. Environmental Impact Assessment manual,

1998

For the environmental appraisal

committee members and consultants

4. Guidelines for the collection of Net Present

Value (NPV) for the recovery / collection of

Net Present value of the forest land being

diverted for non-forestry purpose, 2003

For the forest land acquired under Forest

(Conservation) Act, 1980

5. Model ToR for hydropower projects To help EAC members and consultant to

determine the specific ToR for the river

valley projects

1.6.3 Environmental Framework of the State

The specific laws and policies formulated by the state government for achieving certain

level of sustainability and are mentioned in Table 1.7.

Table 1.7: Environmental Framework of State Government pertaining to

Environmental Impact Assessment

Sl.

No.

Legislation / Policy Objective

1. Himachal Pradesh Power

Policy, 2006, 2009

To ensure the investments in generation,

transmission & distribution of hydropower and

to ensure a systemic and scientific development

of hydropower potential of the State.

2. State Environmental Policy,

2005

Sustainable development of the state

3. State Water Policy, 2003 To protect and conserve water resources

4. State Forest Policy, 1980 Protection and prevention of forest and wildlife

5. Himachal Pradesh Land

Preservation Act, 1978

Control on the private forests with ten years

felling cycle

6. The Himachal Pradesh minor

minerals (concession) revised

rules, 1971

Relating application for mining lease, its

procedures authorities and application forms

1.6.4 State Environmental Policy

The Himachal Pradesh is the first state to have its own State Environmental Policy that

came in to existence in 2005 prior to the National Environmental Policy 2006. The

Government of HP committed to conserve and enhance the environment through



sustainable development. This cannot be achieved without a wholehearted cooperation of

all departments (that includes project proponent also), institutions, local bodies and the

people at large. The project proponent, therefore, need to plan and implement the hydro-

electric project in such a manner that incorporates all environmental safeguard measures,

national policies, rules, codes and regulations and above all international best practices

for environmental management for the implementation of Infrastructure projects.

1.6.5 State Water Policy

Both State and National water polices give highest priority for safe drinking water. Any

impact on these resources and on people has to be considered very seriously. Prior to

demolishing or destruction of such structures, the project will have to provide alternative

drinking water resources to the people. This new provision has to be monitored during

the construction period to verify its adequacy in terms of quantity, quality, and distance

from the dwelling units. Since some underground drinking water sources of the people

like Hand pumps, spring water sources may be affected by the construction activities,

this policy is directly relevant to the project.

1.6.6 State Forest Policy

The State Government has enunciated its own Forest Policy during 1980, within the

framework of National Forest Policy. This was to meet the peculiar forest situation in the

State. The policy guidelines contained are valid and cover almost all aspects of forestry

in the State. Since forest and related issues are one of the few most important issues of

the project implementation, Forest policy is directly relevant.

1.6.7 State Pollution Control Board (HPSPCB)

The State Pollution Control Board (SPCB) plays a major role in environmental

management at the State level, particularly with regard to air and water issues. This

agency is also acting as a facilitator for Central and State environmental clearance

process. The main functions are to-

Plan and execute state-level air and water initiatives;

Advise State Government on air, water and industry issues;

Establish emission standards based on National minimum standards;

Issue consent orders (permits) for industrial air and water discharges;

Issue “No Objection Certificates” for "industrial development".

Publish statistics and disseminate information; and

Take legal action against defaulters.

Facilitate the National Environmental clearance requirements at the state Level as

a nodal agency coordinating all other stakeholder institutions. These requirements

also include conducting of public hearing as per Paragraph -7, Stage-3 of MoEF

notification.

Action by the HP State PCB requires the submission of a

questionnaire/application pursuant to the Water (Prevention and Control of

Pollution) Act of 1974, the Cess Act of 1977 and Air (Prevention and Control of

Pollution) Act of 1981.



1.7 ENVIRONMENTAL CLEARANCE STAUS OF THE PROJECT

As per MoEF notification dated 14th

September 2006, the Nakthan Hydro Electric

Project of 460 MW installed capacity falls under with category threshold limit “A”. In

consonance with the provision under section-6 of the MoEF notification, dated 14th

September 2006, the project proponent viz., HPPCL moved an application in the

prescribed Form-I duly filled along with a copy of the DPR of the project to the Expert

Appraisal Committee (EAC), MoEF, GoI. The first step required in the environment

clearance process is „Scoping‟ by which the EAC, MoEF, GoI directed for detailed and

comprehensive Terms of Reference (ToR) addressing all relevant environment concerns

for the preparation of an Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) Report in respect of

the project for which prior environment clearance is sought.

To carry out the study and prepare comprehensive EIA covering three season‟s data,

HPPLC has awarded the study to Indian Council of Forestry Research and Education

(ICFRE) vide letter No: HPPCL/DGM(Nakthan HEP)-1/10 dated 20/5/2010

(Annexture-1a). Accordingly, ICFRE conducted the study during 2010 to 2011 for three

seasons (pre-monsoon, monsoon and post-monsoon.). Further, HPPLC vide Agreement

no- HPPCL/Nakthan HEP/ 1 dated 01-05-2010 awarded the comprehensive EIA/SIA and

formulation of EMP to Indian Council of Forestry Research and Education (ICFRE),

Dehra Dun. Accordingly, ICFRE under took comprehensive study for all three season

during 2010 to 2012 involving various domain experts. The ToR was approved by MoEF

vide their letter F. No. –J-12011/31/2010-IA-I dated 26.08.2011. Later on extension of

validity of ToR as per OMs No. Z-11012/1/2013-IA-I(Part) dated 19.11.2013 and

12.12.2013, for further one year i.e. from 26.08.2013 to 25.08.2014 and communicated

vide MoEF letter number J-12011/31/2010-IA-I dated 4.03.2014. A copy of the TOR

approved by MoEF is enclosed as Annexure-Ib. Forest Clearance would be required

from Ministry of Environment, Government of India for various project components and

other infrastructure. The project proponent has approached the Ministry for forest

clearance.

The status of the regulatory clearances in respect of establishing / construction and

operating the proposed HEP is depicted in Table 1.8.

Table 1.8: Status of the Regulatory Clearances

Sl.

No.

Statutory Clearances Status

1. MoEF / EAC Clearance For seeking EC, the EIA/EMP report shall be

submitted to EAC, MoEF, GoI

2. NOC from State Pollution Control

Board

At later stage before commencement of

construction

3. Forest Clearance For first stage clearance, the project proponent

has to apply for FC.

4. Approval of Muck Disposal sites

from State Pollution Control Board


construction

5. Consent for establishing and

operation


construction



1.7.1 Scope of the EIA study

The brief scope of EIA study includes:

Assessment of the existing status of physico-chemical, ecological and socio-

economic aspects of environment

Identification of potential impacts on various environmental components due to

activities envisaged during construction and operation phases of the proposed

hydroelectric project.

Prediction of significant impacts on various aspects of environment.

Delineation of Environmental Management Plan (EMP) outlining measures to

minimize adverse impacts during construction and operational phases of the

proposed project.

Formulation of Resettlement and Rehabilitation (R&R) Plan.

Formulation of Catchment Area Treatment (CAT) Plan.

Estimation of cost for implementation of Environmental Management Plan, and

Environmental Monitoring Programme.

1.7.2 Stages in an EIA study

The purpose of this section is to enumerate the steps involved in an Environmental

Impact Assessment (EIA) study, which are described in the following paragraphs.

Scoping: An exhaustive list of all likely impacts drawing information from as many

sources as possible was prepared. The next step was to select a manageable number of

attributes, which were likely to be affected due the proposed project. The various criteria

applied for selection of the important impacts include Magnitude, Extent and

Significance.

Description of Environment: Before the start of the project, it is essential to ascertain

the baseline levels of appropriate environmental parameters, which could significantly

affected by the implementation of the project. The baseline status assessed as a part of

CEIA study involved both fieldwork and review of data collected from secondary

sources.

Prediction of Impacts: It is essentially a process to forecast the future environmental

conditions of the project area that is expected to occur due to the proposed construction

and operation of the hydroelectric project. An attempt has generally made to forecast

future environmental conditions quantitatively to the extent possible. But, for certain

parameters which cannot be quantified, general approach was to discuss such intangible

impacts in quantitative terms so that planners and decision-makers are aware of their

existence as well as their possible implications.

Environmental Management Plan: The approach for formulation of an Environmental

Management Plan (EMP) is to maximize the positive environmental impacts and

minimize the negative ones. The steps suggested include modifications of plans,



engineering designs, construction schedules and techniques, as well as operational and

management practices. After selection of suitable environmental mitigation measures,

cost required for implementation of various management measures were also worked

out.

Environmental Monitoring Programme: An Environmental Monitoring Programme

for implementation during project construction and operation phases has been estimated

to oversee the environmental safeguards, to ascertain the agreement between prediction

and reality and to suggest remedial measures not foreseen during the planning stage but

arising during operation and to generate data for further use.

1.8 OUTLINE OF THE REPORT

The document for the Comprehensive EIA study for the proposed Nakthan HEP is

presented in two volumes. Volume-I presents the Environmental Impact Assessment

(EIA) study and Volume-II delineates the Environmental Management Plan. The present

document (Volume-I) outlines the findings of the EIA study for the proposed Nakthan

HEP. The contents of the document are organized as follows:

Chapter-1 This Chapter gives an overview of the need for the project. The policy, legal

and administrative framework for environmental clearance has been summarized alsong

with the objectives and need for EIA study.

Chapter-2 gives a brief description of the proposed Nakthan HEP.

Chapter-3 outlines the methodology adopted for conducting the Comprehensive EIA

study for the proposed Nakthan HEP.

Chapter-4 covers the environmental baseline conditions covering physical aspects of

environment. The baseline study involved both fieldwork and review of existing

documents, which is necessary for identification of data, which may already have been

collected for other purposes.

Chapter-5 covers the hydrological aspects of the proposed Nakthan HEP. The data were

mainly collected from the project proponent prepared for the proposed Nakthan HEP.

Chapter-6 presents the biological aspects of environment. The study is based on

collection of data from various secondary data sources. As a part of the Comprehensive

EIA study, detailed ecological survey was conducted for three seasons. The findings of

the survey were analysed and ecological characteristics of the study area have been

described in this Chapter.

Chapter-7 covers pre-project environmental baseline conditions covering

socioeconomic environment. The baseline study involved data collection using primary

as well as secondary sources of data and public consultation.

Chapter-8 describes the anticipated positive and negative impacts due to construction

and operation of the proposed Nakthan hydropower project.



Volume II: Environmental Management Plan

Chapter-1: Outline of EMP

Chapter-2: Catchment Area Treatment Plan

Chapter-3: Muck Management Plan

Chapter-4: Compensatory Afforestation Plan

Chapter-5: Landscape and Querry Restoration Plan

Chapter-6: Solid Waste Management Plan

Chapter-7: Subsidized Fuel and Energy Conservation Plan

Chapter-8: Greenbelt Development Plan

Chapter-9: Bio-diversity Management Plan

Chapter-10: Fisheries Management Plan

Chapter-11: Rehabhalitation and Resettlement Plan

Chapter-12: Public Health Management Plan

Chapter-13: Environmental Management in Road Construction

Chapter-14: Environmental Monitoring Plan

Chapter-15: Disaster Management Plan

Chapter-16: Clean Development Mechanism Potential



CHAPTER-2

PROJECT DESCRIPTION

2.1 INTRODUCTION

The project envisages to utilize water of Tosh nalla and Parbati river for harnessing

460MW Power in one underground power house located on left bank of Tosh nalla at

village Guwachha . Two number water gated diversion barrages,12 m high on Tosh nalla

(above the river bed level of El + 2965 m) and 13.5 m high on Parbati river (above the

river bed level of El + 2963.5 m) have been proposed to convey water through respective

water conductor system comprising of separate desanding chamber.Tunnels to a common

underground surge shaft located on right bank of Prabati river, near Dhrangdhar at El.

±2995m, then from one penstock to an underground power house located at 2900m

surface level on left bank of Tosh nalla to generate 460 MW of power potential (from 4

No. machines of 115.00 MW capacity each) by utilizing design discharge of 74.98

cumecs with 696.08 m of gross head.

Parbati river originates from the higher Himalayan zone at an elevation of approximately

4100m from the sacred site of Mantalai Lake. At an elevation of 6400m towards north-

east is the Dibibokri glacier and Dibibokri pyramid. Towards east side of the Manatalai

lake, Pin-Parbati Pass (5319m) is situated which further opens into Lahul & Spiti district

of H.P. The Parbati valley is thick forest, and Parbati river flows through deep gorges

and rocky hills and through inhabitiated area/ below Nakthan village towards Manikarn.

Manikaran Sahib is located at a distance of 15km downstream of Barshani village. The

proposed barrage on Parbati river is located upstream of Barshani village, 15 km

upstream of confluence of Parbati river and Tosh nalla. The river flows in the project site

(3000m- 2200m) through the stable and rocky hills of high gradient slopes of upper

Himalayan hills. The area is having sub-temperate to temperate type of climate. The

banks of the river are steep and rocky and thick forest cover is present on side slopes.

Several tributaries join the main Parbati River and numerous waterfalls cascade down the

steep valley sides. Places called Tund bhuj (3285m), Basuki Nalla tributary are located

upstream of proposed barrage/ diversion site (~3000m), whereas downward are

Kheerganga (2960), Rudarnag (Water fall resemble to a water snake, ~2500m) and Tosh

nalla (~2200m) confluence with Parbati river. Tosh nalla is a major tributary of river

Parbati. It joins river Parbati near Guwachha & Barshani villages.

2.2 LOCATION AND APPROACH

Nakthan Hydro-electric Project has been contemplated as Run-of-River scheme (barrage)

across the Parbati river and Tosh nalla, tributaries of Beas river. It envisages utilization

of gross head of 696.08 m for generation of 1605.07 MU (Av. energy) of power in 90%

dependable year. The project is located in Manikran valley of District Kullu, Himachal

Pradesh. The diversion barrage on river Parbati and Tosh Nalla shall be located upstream

of Barshani village, which is about 50 km from bifurcation on National Highway -21 at

Bhunter. The nearest rail head is Jogindernagar, which is about 148 km from the project

site. The Project Location and Vicinity Map are shown in Figure 2.1 and Figure 2.2



respectively. The satellite image of the layout of the project is depicted in Figure 2.3.

General layout plan of the study area is shown in Figure 2.4.

The Parbati River joins Beas at Bhunter, in Kullu district, which is located 50 km from

the Barshani village and about 35 km downward from Manikaran Sahib, a famous Sikh

& Hindu pilgrimage. The cross-section of undersluice and weir portion of the diversion

structure is shown in Figure 2.5 and Figure 2.6 respectively.

2.2.1 River Diversion Works

For the construction of diversion barrages and its appurtenant works the river diversion is

proposed to be done by constructing closure dykes/bunds in half width of river so that

barrage concrete work in half width is completed in one working season, their closure

dyke/bund will be constructed to provide water free area on second half width of river

and water will be diverted through the concreted structure already done in first season.

A) On Tosh Nalla

It is proposed to construct a 12 m high gated barrage on river bed level 2965 m, FRL-

2975 m, MDDL-2970-M respectively. The RBL is kept 26 m below the boundary of

Kheerganga National park on Tosh Nalla. The water spread of the reservoir does not

involve any rehabilitation problem. For passing of design flood 4 gated bays of adequate

capacity shall be provided.

B) On Parbati River

It is proposed to construct a 13.5 m high gated barrage on river bed level 2963.5 m. The

full reservoir level and MDDL has been kept at 2975 m and 2970 m respectively. The

RBL is kept around 86 m below the boundary of Khirganga National Park on Parbati

River. Here also reservoir spread does not involve rehabilitation problem. Six gated bays

have also been provided to pass design flood.

2.2.2 Intake Structure

A) Tosh Nalla

One rectangular shaped intake tunnel of 3 m x 6 m is proposed on left bank of barrage to

draw 28.75 cumecs of water. It is bifurcating into two branches as approach tunnels of

size 4.3 m x 6.0 m to feed water into two Desanding chambers. Bell mouth intake of

rectangular shape with provision of emergency and service gate has been proposed

downstream to avoid cavitations in the tunnel.

B) On Parbati River

One rectangular shaped intake tunnel of size 6.1 mX6.0 m on right bank of barrage to

draw 46.23 Cumecs of water is proposed. It is bifurcating into four branches as approach

tunnels of size 4.3 m x 6.0 m to feed water to four Desanding chambers. Bell mouth

intake of rectangular shape with provision of emergency and service gate has been

proposed downstream to avoid cavitations in the tunnel.



Figure 2.1: Location map showing Nakthan HEP in Kullu District of Himachal Pradesh



Figure 2.2: Vicinity Map of Nakthan HEP in Kullu District, Himachal Pradesh

Nakthan HEP 460 MW



Figure 2.3: The Satellite Image of the Layout of the Project Nakthan HEP

in Kullu District, Himachal Pradesh



Figure 2.4: General Layout of Nakthan HEP in Kullu District, Himachal Pradesh



2.2.3 Desilting Arrangement

A. On Tosh Nalla

An underground desilting arrangement has been proposed on the left bank of river to

exclude silt particles down to 0.20 mm size from the water before it enters the two

tunnels. The arrangement comprises one compartment consisting of one chamber 157.4

m long, 13.93 m high and 9 m wide. Grouted rock bolts, 6/7 m long and 2 m c/c

(staggered) shall be provided in the roof and sides of the chamber. The chamber shall

have a 2 m wide collection trench in the center and the hopper portion of the chamber

slopes towards this trench. While the base of the collection trench shall have a

longitudinal slope of 1 in 200 towards downstream, the top of chamber shall slope 1 in

600 upwards to downstream. The sediments from the collection trench will flow down to

the flushing tunnel below this trench, and ultimately flushed out to the river through

main flushing tunnel. Control gates will be provided on each silt flushing tunnels.

Provision has also been made for a 5 m D-shaped gate-cum-ventilation gallery for

operation of stop log gates to close desilting compartment for repairs. One adit near the

bottom of the main body of Chamber has been proposed to facilitate execution of

desilting chambers.

B. On Parbati River

An underground desilting arrangement has been proposed on the right bank of river to

exclude silt particles down to 0.20 mm size from the water before it enters the head race

tunnel. The arrangement comprises of two parallel compartments each consisting of two

chambers 194.21 m long, 15.58 m high and 9.3 m wide. Grouted rock bolts, 7/8 m long

and 2 m c/c (staggered) shall be provided in the roof and sides of the chambers. Each

chamber shall have a 2 m wide collection trench in the center and the hopper portion of

the chamber slopes towards this trench. While the base of the collection trench shall have

a longitudinal slope of 1 in 200 towards downstream, the top of chamber shall slope 1 in

600 upwards to downstream. The sediments from the collection trench will flow down to

the flushing tunnel below this trench, and ultimately flushed out to the river through

main flushing tunnel.

Control gates will be provided on each silt flushing tunnels. Provision has also been

made for a 5 m D-shaped gate-cum-ventilation gallery for operation of stop log gates to

close any of the two desilting compartments for repairs. Two adits, one at springing level

of the arch portion of the chambers in downstream and the other near the bottom of the

main body of Chamber at mid location have been proposed to facilitate speedy execution

of desilting chambers.

2.2.4 Head Race Tunnel

A) On Tosh Nalla

The head race tunnel, from the junction point at feeder tunnels from desilting chambers

to the main surge tank is 2.944 km. long and 3.40 m diameter and horse shoe shaped in

section. The tunnel size is based on techno-economic studies for a discharge of 28.75

Cumecs at a flow velocity of 3.15 m/sec. The adequate lateral and vertical rock cover on



the head race tunnel is available along the alignment. The head race tunnel shall be

concrete lined with sections fully supported/partially supported with steel ribs, besides

necessary rock bolting as required by geological considerations.

To facilitate construction of HRT one adit 270 m downstream to desanding chamber has

been proposed. Provision for ventilation-cum-gate gallery on HRT feeder tunnel

(downstream to desilting chamber) has also been made.

B) On Parbati River

The head race tunnel, from the junction point at feeder tunnels from desilting chambers

to the main surge tank is 7.54 km. long and 4.90 m diameter circular in shape. The tunnel

size is based on techno-economic studies for a discharge of 46.23 cumecs at a flow

velocity of 2.36 m/sec. The adequate lateral and vertical rock cover on the head race

tunnel is available along the alignment. The head race tunnel shall be concrete lined with

section fully supported/partially supported with steel ribs, besides necessary rock bolting

as required by geological considerations.

To facilitate construction of HRT one adit downstream to desanding chamber and

another near surge shaft bottom has been proposed. Provision for ventilation-cum-gate

gallery on HRT feeder tunnel (downstream to desilting chamber) has also been made.

2.2.5 Surge Shaft

The main underground surge tank with top dome, located at the end of both HRT will be

18 m diameter and 52.42 m high with a restricted orifice. To facilitate construction of top

dome and pothole, 7 m D-shape 400 m long adit is proposed to the top of surge shaft.

2.2.6 Pressure Shaft Tunnels

One penstock tunnel of 4.0 m finished diameter would take off from the surge tank

horizontal upto BVC then at an angle of approximately 450 to the horizontal up-to power

house. These would be lined with high tensile steel corresponding to ASTM-A-537

grade-II, varying in thickness from 12 mm near the penstock intake to 35 mm at the

power house end. Main penstocks will bifurcate near the power house to feed the four

generating units. From surge shaft upto bifurcation the total length of pressure shaft is

about + 1282 m. Length of pressure shaft after bifurcation upto D-line of power house is

100.34 m. A spherical valve has been provided in Butterfly Valve Chamber (BVC) and

approach to both HRT, one 7 m D-shaped 500 m long common adit has been proposed at

the bottom of Surge tank.

2.2.7 Power House

An underground power house of internal dimensions of 120.73 m x 20.50 m and 47.00 m

high would be located about 630 m below the natural surface level. The power house

will have an arched roof with concrete lining and shall house four generating units each

of 115.00 MW capacities. The transformer hall (123.00 m x 14.8.00 m x 26.00 m) is

located downstream of the power house cavern. The rock ledge of 40 m is provided

between these two caverns. Rock bolting at suitable spacing and steel ribs wherever

required as per geological requirement shall be provided in the crown of caverns.



Overhead cranes of adequate capacity with crane girders resting on the columns of either

side will be provided in the main power house cavity. It is proposed to install cranes of

adequate capacities in the valve house, underground transformer, and switch yard & for

tail race branch tunnels.

The generator floor and the service bay floor would be at the same level. Provision has

also been made for auxiliary rooms and other service facilities at one end of the power

house. Utility tunnel connecting machine hall and transformer hall shall be provided to

facilitate construction and erection of electromechanical works of machine hall and

transformer hall caverns. To approach underground power house complex, main access

tunnel of 8 m D-shaped shall also be provided, to facilitate construction of arch portion

of both the caverns construction adits of 7 m D-shaped taking off from MAT shall also

be provided. The central line of unit at elevation 2277.25 m and invert of TRT

downstream to power house at EL 2262.00 m has been proposed.

2.2.8 Tail Race Tunnel

The rectangular tail race tunnel of size 8.5 mx6.0 m and 935.33 m long will be provided

to carry the discharge from three branch tail race tunnels emanating from the power

house. The outlet invert level of tail race tunnel is at 2262.00 m. The FRL of

downstream NHPC, Parbati HEP Stage –II (under construction) is 2197.00 m. The outlet

of TRT is much higher than the FRL of downstream reservoir. TRT length is only 935.33

m, therefore, no separate adit is proposed and it is proposed to excavate the tail race

tunnel from TRT outlet. During flash flood an emergency gate at TRT outlet has also

been proposed.



Figure 2.5: Sectional Drawing of Tosh Nalla

Proposed barrage site at EL

2964 M

EL 2965 m

EL 2965 m



Figure 2.6: Sectional Drawing of Parbati River

Proposed barrage site at

EL 2964M

2964 m

Proposed barrage site at

EL 2963.5M

2963.5 m



2.3 SALIENT FEATURES

The salient features of the project are given in Table 2.1. The construction of the project

shall be undertaken contractually covering different packages. Excluding pre-

construction activities the main construction activities of the components shall be

completed within a time frame of four years.

Table 2.1: Salient Features of the Project

NAKTHAN HEP, 460 MW

Project Components Unit 460 MW (Combined Project)

Parbati Tosh

Country --- India

State --- Himachal Pradesh (HP)

District --- Kullu

Nearest Landmark

near Barrage Site

--- Nihara Thach Wanshil Thach

Latitude --- 31059

‟24.28” N 32

003

‟08.10” N

Longitude --- 77032

‟36.76” E 77

029

‟28.73” E

Latitude --- 32000

‟25.89” N

Longitude --- 77027

‟25.20” E

Nearest Rail Head --- Kiratpur Kiratpur

Nearest Highway --- NH-21

Distance from

Highway (Power

House)

--- 52 KM

Nearest Airport --- Bhunter (Kullu)

Name of River --- Parbati & Tosh

Catchment Area up to

Head works

km2 687.445 332.676

Average Annual Yield MCM 965.19 526.05

Maximum / Minimum

Yield

MCM 1507.30/651.74 785.76/306.94

Design Discharge for

Power House

m3/s 69.02

SPF m3/s 950 550

Atmospheric

Temperature (max)

0C 35 35

Atmospheric

Temperature (min)

0C -8 -8

Min Water

Temperature

0C 0 0

RESERVOIR

FRL m 2975.00 2975.00

MWL m 2976.50 2976.00

MDDL m 2970.00 2970.00

Live Storage MCM 0.0293 0.0085

DIVERSION ARRANGEMENT

Diversion Flood m3/s 350 150

Diversion on River --- Right Bank Left Bank



Bank

UPSTREAM COFFERDAM

Type --- Gravity (plum concrete) Gravity (plum

concrete)

Top of Dam Level m 2977.00 2977.00

River Bed Level m 2968.00 2972.00

Cutoff for Seepage m 6 6

Top Width m 5 5

Top Length m 40.56 45.4

Bottom Width at

River Bed

m 11 9.5

DOWNSTREAM COFFERDAM

Type --- Rockfill Rockfill

Top of Dam Level m 2968.00 2963.00


Cutoff for Seepage m -- --

Top Width m 3 3


Bottom Width at

River Bed

m 21.7 26.8

DIVERSION CHANNEL

Type -- Open Channel Open Channel

Size m 7.0 m (w) X 5.5 m (h) 3.5 m (w) X 3.5 m (h)

Shape -- Rectangular Rectangular

Length m 263.20 206.56

Lining Thickness m 0.8 m 0.5 m

Intake Level m 2970.00 2975.00

Outlet Level m 2968.00 2967.00

DIVERSION STRUCTURE

Type -- Barrage Barrage

Top of Barrage Level

(bridge deck)

m 2977.00 2977.00


U/S Cut off for

seepage

m 4.5 4

D/S Cut off for

seepage

m 12.3 8.8


SPILLWAY

Design Flood m3/s 900 550

Crest Level m 2964.00 2965.00

Crest Length m 43 40

Energy Dissipation

Arrangement Type

--- Stilling Basin Stilling Basin

Invert Level of

Stilling Basin

m 2962.20 2959.20

Spillway Radial Gate

Opening

w x h 6.5 m X 11.0 m 6.0 m X 10.0 m

Stoplog Gate Opening w x h 6.5 m X 12.5 m 6.0 m X 11.0 m



INTAKE STRUCTURE

Type --- Surface Surface

Number of Inlet 01 01

Top of Intake

Structure

m 2977.00 2977.00

Invert Level of the

Intake

m 2970.00 2970.00

Intake Bulkhead Gate

Opening

w x h 6.1 x 6.0 3.0 x 6.0

Length of Intake m 32.25 19.12

Opening of the Trash

Rack

No of bays,

w x h

4 Bays, 4.3 x 6.0 2 Bays, 4.3 x 6.0

No of Gates --- (1) Emergency Gate-

01 no

(2) Service Gate-01 no

(1) Emergency

Gate-01 no

(2) Service Gate-01

no

Flow Through

Velocity in Trash rack

m/sec 1.08 0.81

Trash rack

Arrangement

--- Yes Yes

Type of Cleaning --- Mechanical (TRCM) Mechanical (TRCM)

Angle with vertical O0 10

0 10

0

Top level of Trash

Rack

m 2977.00 2977.00

Particle Size Removal mm 0.20 0.20

No of Chambers No. 2 1

Width m 9.3 9.0

Length of U/S

Transition

m 20.75 18.00

Length of Horizontal

Portion

m 144.00 110.00

Length of D/S

Transition

m 29.46 29.40

Height of Hoppers m 3.88 3.76

Top Height of

Chambers

m 15.58 13.93

Height of the Dome m 2.0 2.0

U/S Inlet Gate

Opening

w x h 3.00M X 6.20 M 3.00M X 6.20 M

D/S Outlet Gate

Opening

w x h 3.20M X 3.20 M 3.00M X 3.00 M

Flushing Discharge m3/s 11.625 5.625

Size of Silt Flushing

Conduit

--- 3.00 M (D Shaped) 3.00 M (D Shaped)

Silt Flushing Conduit

Length

m 483.50 255.12

Silt Flushing Gate

Type

m Bonnet Type Fixed Wheel Type



Silt Flushing Gate

Opening

w x h 1.2m(w)x1.5m(h) 3.0m(w)x3.0m(h)

ADITS

Adit Plug --- Adit No 4 Adit No 2

Adit Plug Gate

Opening

w x h 2.5 m x 2.5 m 2.5 m x 2.5 m

HEAD RACE TUNNEL

Design Discharge of

each HRT

m3/s 46.23 28.75

Design Discharge of

combined Tunnel

m3/s 74.98

Shape of individual

HRT

--- Circulat (by TBM) Modified Horse Shoe

Shape of Combined

HRT

--- Modified Horse Shoe

Invert level of HRT m 2960.00 2963.00

Invert level of HRT at

confluence

--- 2951.00

Diameter of

individual HRT

m 4.9 3.4

Diameter of combined

HRT

m 5.5

Velocity in individual

HRT

m/s 2.36 3.15

Velocity in Combined

HRT

m/s 2.98

Lining Thickness in

individual HRT

m 0.3 0.3

Lining Thickness in

Combined HRT

m 0.3

Slope in HRT upto

Confluence

--- 1 in 816.17 1 in 243.95

Slope in HRT beyond

Confluence

--- 1 in 164.77

Length of individual

HRT

m 7345.57 2944.42

Length of Combined

HRT

m 2288.80

SURGE SHAFT

Type --- Restricted Orifice

Diameter m 18

Top Elevation m 2995.00

Orifice Diameter m 2.38

Max Surge Level m 2990.00

Min Surge Level m 2945.60

Bottommost level of

orifice

m 2942.58

Height m 52.42

Surge Shaft Gate w x h (in m) 4.75 x 5.90



Opening

PENSTOCK VALVE HOUSE

Type of Valve --- Butterfly

Size of Valve m 4.0

Centre Line EL of

Valve

m 2939.28

Capacity of EOT

crane

MT 60

Size of Valve House lxwxh (in m) 18.9x12.6x17.8

Type Underground

Number of Pressure

Shafts / Unit

Penstocks

No 01

Number of Unit

Penstocks

No 04

Discharge through

Pressure Shaft

m3/s 74.98

Diameter of Main

Pressure Shaft

m 4.0

Length of Pressure

Shaft (upto

bifurcation)

m 1282.40

Maximum Velocity m/s 5.50

Diameter of Unit

Pressure Shafts

m 2.0

Length of Pressure

Shaft (After

bifurcation upto D-

line of Power House)

m 100.34

POWER HOUSE

Type Main Power

House

--- Underground

Centre line of turbine m 2277.25

Installed capacity MW 460

Number of units No 4

Size of Power House

(m)

lxwxh 120.73 x 20.5 x 47.0

Size of Transformer

Cavern (m)

lxwxh 123.0 x 14.8 x 26.0

Rated Generator

Output

MW 102.5

Over Load Capacity

on rated output

% 10

Maximum Gross

Head

m 696.08

Head Loss for full

system all units

running

m 19.38

Rated Head m 676.70



Rated Discharge m3/sec 74.98

Type of Turbine -- Pelton

Average Energy MU 1633.33

Design Energy – in

90% dependable year

MU 1605.07

Plant load Factor in

90% dependable year

% 36.35

Secondary Energy

(total)

MU 382.64

EOT Crane Capacity

in Power House

Cavern

MT 200/30/5

EOT Crane Capacity

in Transformer

Cavern

MT 5

EOT Crane Capacity

in Penstock Valve

House

MT 60.0

TRT Gate Opening

(m)

w x h 6.0(m) x 5.0 (m)

TAIL RACE TUNNEL

TRT Size w x h 8.5 m x 6.0 m

TRT Shape --- D-Shaped

Length of TRT m 935.33

Lining Thickness mm 300

Slope of Tunnel -- 1 in 750

Elevation of TRT

Outfall

m 2262.00

POTHEAD YARD

Voltage kV 220

No of Bays no 2

Size of the Pothead

Yard

l x w 40.0 m x 30.0 m

DOWNSTREAM PROJECT (PARBATI II HEP; 4X200.0 MW)

FRL of D/S Project m 2197.00

Type of Structure Concrete Gravity Dam

COST ESTIMATE (in INR) at FSR level

Estimated Cost of

Civil Work crores 1384

Electrical Works (P-

production)

crores 1040

Transmission crores 100

Total cost of civil

and electric works at

PH Bus bars

crores 2524

Total Project Cost at Purchase centre

Interest during

construction @ 9.5%

crores 467

Escalation @ 5% per crores 504



annum during

construction period

Total Project Cost

including IDC and

escalation at

Purchase centre

crores 3495

Financial Aspects Total Project Cost

Annual working

expenses comprising

interest @ 9.5%

depreciation @3.5%,

O&[email protected]% and

general reserve/other

misc.expenses @ 1%,

Total 15.5%

crores 541.72

Energy generation in

90% dependable year

after losses 3%

MU 1938.23

Cost of Generation

per KWH

INR 2.79

Cost of Generation

per MW of I.C

crores 6.72

2.4 JUSTIFCIATION OF VARIOUS PROJECT ALTERNATIVES

Various aspects considered while selecting the scheme of Nakthan HEP are briefly

described in the following paragraphs

2.5 INFRASTRUCTURE FACILITIES

Adequate provision for residential and non-residential accommodations with necessary

amenities has been proposed.

2.5.1 Project Roads and Bridge

Transportation of heavy machines and equipments will be required for construction

purpose. Construction of new access roads and bridges, widening of existing roads and

improvement in grade of existing roads shall be undertaken before starting construction

of main project components. These roads would be connected through an extensive

network of project roads to various colonies, workshop, quarries etc. It is proposed to

construct 28.50 km length roads covering villages in Tosh and Nakthan. Approach road

of 2.50 km and five number bridges have been proposed under the project infrastructure.

2.5.2 Basic consideration for construction and material

Construction methodology and equipment planning has been carried out separately for

execution of all project components. The number of Machines/Equipment required for

construction of each component has to be worked out and their size and capacity has

been proposed to be monitored by the HPPCL. The Quarry sites identified for the project

is at Bami and Hurla which is ±58 Km from the proposed power house at Guwachha.



2.5.3 Quality control of the construction material

The quality control over the works has been proposed to exercise by analyzing at reqular

intervals by taking samples of cement, cement concrete and cement mortar in the site

laboratory proposed to be set-up at appropriate site, equipped with proper concrete

testing equipments and proposed to be monitored by HPPCL, Sundernager. However,

the service of the laboratory has also been proposed to be utilized for designing of the

concrete mix. The quality of the muck to be generated from under-ground excavation of

the tunnels shall also be tested in HPPCL Naulakha laboratary before its use for

concereting work (if needed).

2.5.4 Power requirement during construction

Requirement of power during construction has been proposed to be met from the existing

transmission network in the area. Adequate provision for distribution & L.T. lines has

been proposed to be made for the project area and colonies.

In case of utilization of locally available power for construction power requirement for

the project estimated to 6 MW may be drawn from the local grid, by laying a distribution

line of appropriate voltage from nearby power station/sub-station. However, the power

supply from the grid may not be adequate and reliable and hence other reliable source of

power shall be required. In view of the above, it is proposed to provide adequate diesel

operated generating sets in strategic locations for providing construction power for the

project. The following arrangements have been considered to meet the construction

power as well as power for residential & non-residential establishment for the project.

The construction power requirement is expected to be about 1500 KW DG sets of

suitable capacities would be required to meet the requirement at different locations.

2.5.5 Water requirement

The water requirement during construction to be met from natural spring from rivers and

for drinking /housing etc the same sources after adequate treatment has been proposed.

2.6 LAND REQUIREMENT

The total land required for this project is 90.07 ha, out of which 81.85 ha is diverted

forest land and 8.22 ha is acquired private land. Two villages will be affected due to

acquisition of private land. The details of total land and the land breakup proposed to

utilized are given in Table 2.2. It is intimated that total forest land is 81.85 ha, out of

which 70.44 ha and 11.41 ha are required to be diverted to HPPCL from forest

department for proposed construction of open/ under ground components of the scheme.

The component wise break up of above forest and private land is shown in Annexure

2.a.

Table 2.2: Ownership status of land to be acquired/diverted for Nakthan HEP

S.No. Type of land Area (ha) Total land Area (ha)

1 Private land (to be aquired) 08.22

2 Forest land (to be diverted) 81.85

Above ground = 70.44

Undergorund = 11.41



Total 90.07

2.7 PRESENCE OF ECONOMICALLY IMPORTANT MINERAL DEPOSIT

No major occurrence of economic mineral deposit are reported to found in the reservoir

area, except materials like boulder, shingle pebbles and sand, which used as construction

material.

2.8 ARCHAEOLOGICAL/RELIGIOUS/HISTORICAL MONUMENTS

No archaeological monument of national importance lies either in the project area or in

the submergence area. There is also no structure of national heritage in the area.

2.9 SENSITIVE AREAS

No notified eco-sensitive areas or Protected Areas under Wildlife (Protection) Act and no

defense establishment, archaeological monuments exist within the project area or within

10 km. distance from it.



CHAPTER-3

METHODOLOGY

3.1 INTRODUCTION

The Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) includes the study of three components of

environment i.e. physical, biological, and socioeconomic. The physical component

includes the sub components; soil, water, air, noise etc. The biological part include the

sub components; flora, fauna and aquatic life, whereas the socio-economic includes the

sociological, cultural, economic, educational, occupational and other aspects. Integration

of these parameters gives an overall assessment of positive and negative impacts due to

construction of a hydroelectric project. For overall prediction of impacts, 10km radius

from the exact project intervention was for all consequential project components viz.

barrage, powerhouse etc for conducting study in respect of attributes such as air, noise,

water, soil and aquatic environment of studies in respect of catchment area. The hill

slopes are covered with boulders and are mostly not suitable for cultivation. Rock

outcrops and exposures were frequently encountered on both the banks. The baseline

studies were collected for all three seasons such as pre-monsoon, monsoon and winter seasons)

in all the study area.

3.2 SCOPING MATRIX

Scoping is a tool, which gives direction for selection of impacts due to the project

activities on the environment. As a part of the study, scoping exercise was conducted

selecting various types of impacts, which can accrue due to hydroelectric project. Based

on the project features, site conditions, various parameters to be covered as a part of the

EIA study were selected. The results of scoping analysis are presented in Table 3.1.

Table 3.1: Scoping Matrix for EIA study for the proposed Nakthan HEP

Aspects of Environment Likely Impacts

Land environment

Construction phase

Increase in soil erosion from various

construction and quarry sites

Pollution by construction spoils

Acquisition of land for labour camps/ colonies

Solid waste generated from labour

camps/colonies

Operation phase Acquisition of land for various project

appurtenances

Loss of agricultural and forest land due to

acquisition of land for various project

appurtenances

Water resources & water quality

Construction phase

Impact on water quality of receiving water body

due to disposal of runoff from construction sites

carrying high sediment level.



Degradation of water quality due to disposal of

effluent from labour camps/colonies

Operation phase Modification of hydrologic regime due to

diversion of water for hydropower generation

Aquatic Ecology

Construction phase Increased pressure on riverine fisheries because

of indiscriminate fishing by the immigrant

labour population.

Reduced productivity due to increase in

turbidity levels as a result of disposed off

wastewater from construction sites and labour

camps/colonies.

Operation phase Impacts on spawning and breeding grounds in

the stretch downstream of dam site to tailrace

disposal site.

Degradation of riverine ecology impacts on

migratory fish species

Impact on aquatic ecology due to reduction in

flow downstream of the dam site upto tailrace

disposal site.

Terrestrial Ecology

Construction phase Increased pressure from labour to meet their

fuel wood requirements during project

construction phase

Adverse impacts on flora and fauna due to

increased accessibility in the area and increased

level of human interferences

Loss of forest due to intervention of various

project appurtenances

Operation phase Impacts on wildlife movement due to the

project

Impacts on wildlife habitats due to acquisition

of forest and other categories of land for various

project appurtenances.

Socio-Economic Aspects

Construction phase Increased employment potential during project

construction phase

Development of allied sectors leading to

greater employment

Pressure on existing infrastructure facilities.

Cultural conflicts and law and order issues due

to migration of labour population

Operation phase Acquisition of private land, home- Stead and

other private properties

Loss of community properties

Impacts on archaeological and cultural



monuments, if any

Impacts on mineral reserves, if any

Air Pollution

Construction Phase Impacts due to emission due to fuel

combustion from construction equipment.

Impacts due to emission as a result of increased

vehicular movement for transportation of men

and material during project construction phase

Fugitive emission from various sources

Impacts due to emissions from DG set

Noise Pollution

Construction Phase Noise due to operation of various construction

equipment

Noise due to increased vehicular movement

Impacts due to blasting

Increased noise levels due to operation of DG

set

Public Health

Construction Phase Increased incidence of water related diseases

Transmission of diseases by immigrant labour

population

Operation phase Increased incidence of vector borne

diseases

Based on the Scoping matrix, the environmental baseline data collected and the project

details will be superimposed to understand the beneficial and deleterious impacts due to

the construction and operation of the proposed Nakthan HEP.

3.3 DATA COLLECTION

3.3.1 Physico-Chemical Aspects

Primary surveys have been conducted for three seasons namely, pre-monsoon, monsoon

and winter. The data were collected for flora, fauna, forest types and ecological

parameters, geological and soil features. During these surveys data and information was

collected on physico-chemical, biological and socio-economic aspects of the study area.

In addition, detailed surveys and assessment studies have been made for understanding

bio-diversity in the study area.

3.3.1.1 Geology

The regional geology around the project area highlighting geology, stratigraphy, etc.

have been covered in the EIA Report, as per the available information in the Detailed

Project Report (DPR) of the project



3.3.1.2 Hydrology

Hydrological data for Parbati River and Tosh Nalla as available in the Detailed Project

Report collected and suitably incorporated in the Comprehensive EIA study report.

3.3.1.3 Seismo-tectonics

The regional seismo-tectonics around the project area highlighting seismicity and is

covered in the EIA Report, as per the available information in the Detailed Project

Report (DPR) of the project.

3.3.1.4 Land use pattern

Land use pattern of the study area as well as the catchment area was carried out using

standard methods of analysis of remotely sensed data and followed by ground truth

collection and interpretation of satellite data. For this purpose digital satellite data was

procured from National Remote Sensing Agency, Hyderabad, IRS-P6 LISS-IV asd the

data were processed through ERDAS software package.

3.3.1.5 SOIL

Based on a 3-tier approach (Landform analysis, field survey and laboratory

investigation) soil resource map of study area has been prepared.

The results were superimposed with the soil map of Himachal Pradesh (Regional)

prepared by National Bureau of Soil Survey and Land use Planning (NBSS and

LUP), Nagpur. NBSS Publication 57 (soil of India series) was followed.

The taxonomy of soils is used as per USDA system of soil classification.

The soil map as prepared was then brought into GIS environment and used along

with ERDAS Imagine Software as base map of further analysis.

3.3.2 AIR, NOISE AND WATER ENVIRONMENT STUDY

3.3.2.1 Air Quality Assessment

Sampling at each of the five stations was done and on its basis the baseline data of

ambient air environment was generated for the parameters mentioned below:

1. Suspended Particulate Matter (SPM)

2. Respirable Particulate Matter (RPM)

3. Sulphur dioxide (SO2)

4. Nitrogen oxide (NOx)

In regard to the techniques for collection of sample of particulate matter, the “Respirable

Dust Sampler Envirotech Model APM 460 BL” was used for air monitoring. The dust

particulate matter was collected on filter paper (size GF/A20.3x25.4 cm) and dust cup

and the gaseous pollutants were collected simultaneously by a known volume of air

through a number of bubblers of different flow rate through appropriate solution for

absorbing different gases. The collected samples were analyzed according to standard

method for different pollutants.



Theory of Respirable Dust Sampler (RDS)

The principle involved in Suspended Particulate Matter (SPM) sampling method is that

the particles filtered from known volume of an air sample by a suction apparatus are

deposited on a filter paper. Generally the gaseous pollutants in air are made to react with

liquid absorbing media at atmospheric temperature and pressure when air is bubbled

through the absorbing solution in the impinger. RD sampler measures only the

concentration of SPM and Gases in the ambient air.

Calculation

RSPM (µg/m3) = (weight of filter paper after sampling – initial weight of filter

paper)/volume of air.

SPM (µg/m3) = RSPM + (final weight of cyclonic cup – initial weight of cyclonic

cup)/volume of air.

For gaseous pollutants

SO2 (µg/m3) = (A – A0) x 1000 x B x D/ V

NOx (µg/m3) = (A – A0) x 1000 x B x D/ 0.82V

Where, A = Sample Absorbance,

A0 = Reagent blank Absorbance, and

B = Calibration factor (g/absorbance)

D = Volume of absorbance solution in impinger during monitoring/volume of absorbing

solution taken for analysis.

V = Volume of Air Sample in liters.

Sources

The major sources of air pollutants in the project area are vehicular traffic, blasting

(during road construction at present), dust arising from local and village road, forest fire

and domestic fuel burning.

3.3.2.2 Noise Level Measurement

The noise level was measured for six locations by using sound level meter RS 232

(digital instrument). It consists of the following major section:

(i)The Sensor or Microphone

The sensor is a high precision electrode condenser microphone, which must be protected

from physical abuse, dirt, oil, water or ingress of any other such substance.

(ii)The Control Panel

The control panel comprises of

Recorder for the maximum level of sound and minimum level of sound

Range selector

Auto and manual reset switches

Hold on max and min level



(iii)The Range Selector

These switches can be used for selecting the relevant range of the sound level. The

calibrated and charged sound level meter is adjusted for slow time response. The sound

level was measured at different sites and the maximum & minimum level of sound was

recorded for the particular site, and then average was calculated to arrive at the final

readings. Readings were taken in each division of north; south, east and west around

each source and at various distances and the maximum and the minimum for particular

hours were recorded.

Day-Night Sound Level (Ldn)

The noise rating developed for community noise from all sources is the Day-Night

Sound Level (Ldn). It is similar to a 24 hr equivalent sound level except that during night

time period (10 pm to 6 am) a 10 dB(A) weighting penalty is added to the instantaneous

sound level before computing the 24 hr. average. This night time penalty is added to

account for the fact that the noise during night when people are usually sleep, is judged

as more annoying than the same noise during the daytime. The Ldn for a given location

in a community may be calculated from the hourly Leq „s‟ by the following equation.

Ldn = 10log {1/24[16(10Ld/10

) + (10(Ln + 10)/10)}]

Where Ld is the equivalent sound level during the day time (6 am to 10 pm) and Ln is

the equivalent sound level during the night time (10 pm to 6 am). The noise levels have

been expressed as an equivalent noise level (Leq) which is the measurement duration of

sound pressure level as the averaging time. It is calculated as follows:

Leq = 10 Log10 [ n 1 ]

Li n10n/10

Where, Li = Instantaneous sound intensity level dB (A)

n = No. of observations

3.3.2.3 Water Quality Assessment

The baseline data for water quality assessment of samples taken at eight sites was done

for various characteristics of water covering the following aspects:

1.General survey of the Tosh and Parbati River upstream and downstream of proposed

barrage site and other streams joining up to the power house site.

2.Selection of spots for water sampling and collection of aquatic organisms.

3.Distribution and population density of macro-zoo benthos in the Parbati River.

4.Periodical monitoring of physical, chemical and biological characteristics of river

water.

5.Estimation of coliform (MPN) and E. coli organisms in river water.

6.Importance of water quality on existing aquatic fauna in Mountain Rivers.

Water Quality Analysis

Eight sites were selected for water sampling and collection of aquatic organism. The

selection of sites was done considering the location of different project components,



junction of streams and river course, spots of high water velocity and some of the

stagnated pools along with the areas having human interference. The sampling was

carried out for three seasons keeping the frequency of observation once in 30 days time.

The limnological parameters were recorded mainly following the standard methods

described by Welch (1948), CSIR (1974). Mackereth, et.al. (1978) and APHA, AWWA,

WPCF (1995) as following:

Parameters Instrumentation

Ambient temperature : Digi-thermometer (stainless steel

Sensor probe)

Transparency : Seehi disc method (Weleh 1948)

Water velocity : EMCON digi current meter

Turbidity : Nephelometer

Total Dissolved Solids : Titration method

pH : Digi pH meter (HANNA)

Alkalinity, Acidity, Chlorides,

Silicates, DO, Free CO2, Zn,

Si, Fe and Nutrients

(Phosphorus, Sulphates) : Aquamerck / Aquaquant kits

Total Ca and Mg

Hardness – EDTA : Titrimetric methods (Natrajan and

Jhingran 1988)

Inorganic phosphates : Colorimetric Methods

BOD : Titration

E-Coli and Total Coliform : Macconkey Broth



3.3.3 Ecological Parameters

3.3.3.1 Terrestrial Ecology

(a) Flora

Data on forest type, legal status and their extent in the catchment and study area were

collected from the forest department. The other relevant data on bio-diversity,

economically important species, medicinal plant, rare and endangered species were

collected from secondary sources such as published research paper and State Forest

Department Working Plan. In addition, field survey to conduct studies for baseline data

were also made using standard methods for which the sampling sites were selected based

on topography and floristic composition within the study area. The various aspects such

as density, frequency and abundance of species of trees, shrubs, herbs and grasses were

assessed. Plants of economical species, medicinal use and endangered species were also

listed as a part of the study to assess the structure and function and the impact due to

proposed intervention.

Quantitative aspect of the terrestrial vegetation was studied by perambulating and

sampling through quadrat method. Sample plots were selected in such a way to get

maximum representation of different types of vegetation and plots were laid out in

different parts of the areas within the proposed project area.

Selection of sites for sampling of vegetation was made by random sampling procedure.

Accordingly, quadrats of 10 m x 10 m were laid out for studying the tree layer in the

barrge site and in the influence zones. Within sample plots, 3 m x 3 m quadrats were laid

randomly for sampling shrub layer and regeneration of tree species. To collect

information on ground layer and other herbaceous species, quadrats of 1 m x 1 m size

were laid within the tree quadrats. All species encountered during the transect walk were

recorded and their herbarium specimens were prepared for identification and future use.

The girth at breast height (gbh) of all individuals in each quadrat was measured for all

species of trees and woody climbers. All individuals with gbh 10 cm were considered

as trees (Parthasarathy and Karthikeyan, 1997). This concept was tested further during

the fieldwork. Individuals below 10 cm gbh were considered as saplings and shrubs.

Basal area of plants was measured following Philips (1959).

The primary data recorded on number of individuals in a species and girth was analyzed

for secondary attributes such as density and frequency following standard phyto-

sociological methods (Mishra, 1968). Relative values were calculated following Philips

(1959). Importance Value Index (IVI) was calculated by adding up the three relative

values such as relative frequency, relative density, and relative dominance (Curtis, 1959).

Formulae used for various calculations are:

Frequency = Total number of quadrats in which species occurred 100 /Total number

of quadrats studied

Density = Total number of individuals of species in all quadrats/Total number of

quadrats studied



Basal cover = The basal cover of each individual was calculated as, Average basal cover

= π r2 (cm. sq.), where, r (radius) = Average diameter/2. These average basal covers of

each species were multiplied by the respective density to obtain total basal area (TBA

cm2

m-2

).

Importance Value Index (IVI) = Relative Frequency + Relative Dominance+ Relative

Density

Whereas, relative values (expressed in %) of frequency, density and dominance were

calculated as

Relative Frequency= [Frequency of the species / Total frequency of all species] ×100

Relative Density= [Density of the species / Total density of all species] ×100

Relative Basal Area= [Basal area of the species / Total basal area of all species] ×100

Species diversity indices like Shannon-Wiener Index (H) and Simpson Index (Cd) were

calculated as per Magurran (1988) using following formulae:

Shannon- Wiener Index (H) = - pi ln pi

Simpson index (Cd) = pi2

Where, pi is the proportion of individuals of the ith

species; pi = Ni / N

Ni is the number of individuals in the ith

species and N is the total number of individuals

of all species in the stand.

(b) Terrestrial Fauna

Four linear transects of 2 km each were chosen along the barrage site, Influence Zone,

Power House Site, Diversion Site along both right and left bank parbati and Tosh nalla of

the project area. Each transect was trekked for 2 h to 3h for sampling animals using the

following methods:

For sampling butterflies, the standard „Pollard Walk‟ methodology was used by

recording all the species that were encountered while trekking along the foot trails,

during sunshine, daily.

For sampling birds „Point Sampling‟ along the fixed transect (foot trails) was

carried out to record all the species of birds observed from morning till dusk, with

the help of binoculars; field guides and photography, daily.

For sampling mammals, „Direct Count on Open Width (20m) Transect‟ was used

on the same transects. Besides, indirect evidence such as pellets/scats, pugmarks,

kills and information on recent sightings/records of mammals by the villagers and

locals were considered.

(c) Aquatic Ecology and Fisheries

Water samples from river Parbati and Tosh nalla were collected to study the density and

diversity of periphyton and phytoplanktons, species diversity index and primary

productivity etc. The field studies were made in all the seasons as listed in Table 3.8



Fishing was done at various sites in the project area both upstream and downstream of

the proposed barrage site to ascertain the dispersal pattern of fish species. Identification

of all the fish catch was done and an inventory of the fish species was prepared. Various

migratory species within the proposed project area were assessed. The secondary data

pertaining to fisheries in river Parbati and Tosh nalla was collected from Fisheries

Department and through literature review as well.

(d) Status of microbial diversity (bacteria, fungi and actinomycetes)

(I) Estimation of microbial population from soil

Serial dilution and plating techniques as described by Parkinson et al. (1971) and Subba

Rao (1993) was used for estimation of microbial species (bacteria, fungi and

actinomycetes) from the soil samples of different locations. The different growth media

were used for culturing of microorganisms like Nutrient Agar (Bacteria), Potato

Dextrose Agar (Fungi) and Kenknight‟s Agar (actinomycetes).

For enumeration of bacteria and actinomycetes, one ml diluent each from 10-5

and 10-6

was transferred aseptically under laminar air flow using sterile pipettes into Petri dish

containing Nutrient agar and Kenknight‟s Agar respectively. The diluted sample was

uniformly distributed on the media by using spreader. The inoculated plates were

incubated at 30ºC for 2-3 days and colonies of microbes were counted and CFU/g

(Colony forming units/gm of soil) was calculated (Subba Rao, 1993). Similar procedures

were followed for the enumeration of fungi with the dilutions of 10-2

and 10-3

on Potato

Dextrose Agar (PDA) medium. The plates were incubated at 25ºC for 3 days and CFU/g

was calculated.

(II) Survey and collection of the macro-fungal fruit bodies (mushrooms)

The fruit bodies of macro fungi growing under different habitat as saprophytic, symbiotic

or parasitic association were collected in paper bags. The field characteristics like shape

and size of the fruiting bodies were noted and photographs were taken in its natural

habitat. Microscopic characters such as size and shape of basidia, basidiospores, hypahe,

presence or absence of clamp connection were recorded in laboratory following standard

manuals for the taxonomic identification of the mushroom species.

3.3.4. Socio-economic Aspects and Demography

The demographic and socio-economic characteristics of the project affected people in the

project intervention area as well as in the study area were studied through primary as

well secondary sources information. Detailed socio-economic survey was conducted in

the project-affected villages. Collection of data was made at two levels - at village/ block

and individual household level within the project study area. The socioeconomic survey

at the village/ block level was aimed to assess the status and extent of amenities and

resources at villages/ blocks level. The household surveys were aimed to assess the

exsisting immovable and movable assets for evolving and formulating compensatory and

rehabilitation packages for families who would be rendered houseless, landless and

whose part of land would be acquired for various project activities. Based on the

assessment of demographic profile of Project Affected Families (PAFs), Resettlement



and Rehabilitation Plan using guidelines and norms as per National Policy on

Resettlement and Rehabilitation (2007,2013) and R&R Plan of HPPCL has been

formulated.

3.4 SUMMARY OF DATA COLLECTION

The summary of the data collected from various sources is outlined in Table 3.2

Table 3.2: Summary of the data collected from various sources

Aspect

monitored

Mode of

Data

collection

Parameters

Frequency Source

Meteorology Secondary Temperature,humidity,

rainfall

- India Meteorological

Department (IMD)

Water

Resources

Secondary Flow, Design hydrograph

and design flood

hydrograph

- Detailed Project Report

(DPR)

Water Quality Primary Physicochemical and

biological

parameters

Three

seasons

Field studies for

monsoon, post monsoon

and summer seasons by

two agencies

Ambient air

quality

Primary RPM, SPM, SO2, NOx Three

seasons

Noise Primary Hourly noise and

equivalent

noise level

Three

seasons

Land use Primary

and

secondary

Land use

pattern

- NRSA and Ground truth

Studies

Geology Secondary Geological

characteristics of the

study

area

Report (DPR )

Soils Primary Physicochemical

parameters

Three

seasons

Field studies for

monsoon, winter and

summer seasons by the

agencies

Terrestrial

Ecology

Primary

and

Secondary

Floral and faunal

diversity

Three

seasons

Field studies for

monsoon, winter and

summer seasons by the

agencies Secondary data

as

available with the Forest

and Wild life Department

Aquatic

Ecology

Primary

and

Secondary

Presence and abundance

of

Various species

Three

seasons

Field studies for

monsoon, winter and

summer seasons by two

agencies Secondary data

as

available with the

Fisheries

Department

Socioeconomic

aspects

Primary

and

secondary

Demographic and

socioeconomic, Public

health

Cultural aspects

Field studies for PAFs,

secondary data collection

from Revenue

Department and

Literature review.



3.5 IMPACT PREDICTION

Prediction is essentially a process to forecast the future environmental conditions of the

project area that might be expected to occur because of implementation of the project.

An attempt was generally made to forecast future environmental conditions

quantitatively to the extent possible. But for certain parameters, which cannot be

quantified, general approach has been to discuss such intangible impacts in qualitative

terms so that planners and decision-makers are aware of their existence as well as their

possible implications. Impact of project activities were predicted using mathematical

models and overlay technique (super-imposition of activity on environmental parameter).

For intangible impacts qualitative assessment has been done. The environmental impacts

predicted are listed as below:

Loss of land.

Displacement of population due to acquisition of private and community

properties.

Impacts on hydrologic regime.

Impacts on water quality.

Increase in incidence of water-related diseases including water-borne and

vector-borne diseases.

Effect on riverine fisheries including migratory fish species.

Increase in air pollution and noise level during project construction phase

Impacts due to sewage generation from labour camps

Impacts due to acquisition of forest land

Impacts on terrestrial and aquatic ecology due to increased human interferences

during project construction and operation phases

3.6 ENVIRONMENTAL MANAGEMENT PLAN AND COST ESTIMATES

Based on the environmental baseline conditions and project inputs, the adverse impacts

were identified and a set of measures have been suggested as a part of Environmental

Management Plan (EMP) for their amelioration. The management measures have been

suggested for the following aspects:

1. Outline of EMP

2. Catchment Area Treatment Plan

3. Muck Management Plan



4. Compensatory Afforestation Plan

5. Landscape and Querry Restoration Plan

6. Solid Waste Management Plan

7. Subsidized Fuel and Energy Conservation Plan

8. Greenbelt Development Plan

9. Bio-diversity Management Plan

10. Fisheries Management Plan

11. Rehabhalitation and Resettlement Plan

12. Public Health Management Plan

13. Environmental Management in Road Construction

14. Environmental Monitoring Plan

15. Disaster Management Plan

16. Clean Development Mechanism Potential

The expenditure required for implementation of these management measures has also

been estimated as a part of the EMP study.



CHAPTER-4

PHYSICAL ENVIRONMENT

4.1 INTRODUCTION

Catchment area of Tosh and Parbati River up to the proposed diversion site has been

assessed from available information and is computed to be about 1039 km2 including 894

Km2 snow covered area. The catchment is characterized by diversified climate zones.

The Catchment, therefore, has variable physiography, climate, geology, slope, soil types

and landuse/ landcover. While evaluating the land environment these parameters were

analyzed in detail and the environmental impacts were predicted accordingly. The land

environment of the study area was evaluated in the light of its climate, basin

characteristics, topography, slope, geology, seismicity, soil, sedimentation and

landuse/landcover, etc.

4.2 CLIMATE

The climate is sub-tropical interspersed between cold weather, hot weather and

southwest monsoon. The cold weather commences in November continues till the end of

February and is characterized by cloudless days and very cold nights with much fog and

dew. During monsoon period June to September the weather remains humid. The

principal determinants of weather and climate conditions in the region include.

1. Altitude and its physiographic complexity.

2. Direction of the ridges and location on windward and leeward sides.

3. Degree of slope and aspect.

4. Intensity of forest cover and

5. Proximity to water bodies and glaciers.

4.2.1 METEOROLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS

Once pollutants are discharged in the atmosphere, the meteorological factors play an

important role in their transport, dispersion and diffusion within the environment. Since

these factors show wide fluctuations with time, it is felt necessary and desirable, as part

of this EIA study, to collect meteorological data observed for the period of thirty years

(1961 -1990) and the IMD station, nearest to the project site, viz., Larji and Pulga. The

month wise climatological data for the different period at nearest IMD site Bhunter has

presented in Table 4.1.

4.2.1.1 Rainfall

The southwest monsoon sets in by the second half of the June and withdrawal takes place

in October, June to September months are main rainy months though it continues till

October. Cyclones and sudden storms may occur during May-June. In the post monsoon,

a few thunderstorms occur, especially in October. Thereafter, the weather clears up and

dry pleasant weather prevails throughout the valley. Precipitation occurs for some days

during December and January.



Rainfall is highly variable in the region due to its rugged topography and its geographical

position. The rainfall generally increases up to the valleys from southwest to northwest

and decreases beyond the highest range over the northern part of the region. The

percentage contribution of rainfall is less than the southern parts, perhaps due to

decreasing influence of the monsoon. After April, the rainfall gradually increases till

June and thereafter sharply during July and August. It decreases rapidly after the

withdrawal of southwest monsoon in September. Precipitation during pre-monsoon

months is mostly associated with thunderstorms and constitutes 11% of the annual

rainfall. Nearly 76% of the total rainfall is received during the five monsoon months

from June to October. Rainfall during winter months constitutes 13% of total rainfall.

The annual rainfall data for different period 1951 to 1973 observed at Pulga and Larji,

which is in close proximity to the project site presented in Table 4.2.

Table 4.1: Month-wise Climatological Data for the Different Period at Different Site

Name of

Month

Air Temperature

Average Relative Humidity

Mean

wind

Speed

Prevailing

Wind

Direction

Highest in

the month

Lowest in

the month

Average

(at 8:30)

Average

(at 17:30) Average

ºC ºC % % Kmph

January 20.3 -1.6 89 54 12.0 NW

February 22.9 -0.2 87 50 11.5 NW

March 27.8 2.6 80 47 9.5 N

April 32.6 5.8 71 40 13.5 N

May 36.0 8.6 63 37 14.0 N

June 36.8 12.2 65 42 15.0 S

July 34.9 15.6 81 60 14.0 SE

August 33.6 16.1 86 64 13.0 SE

September 32.9 11.5 80 56 14.0 SE

October 30.8 5.8 78 46 14.5 SE

November 26.3 1.1 83 44 12.5 SE

December 21.6 -1.4 88 53 9.5 NW

Table 4.2: Annual Average Rainfall Data observed at Different Location of District

Kullu Month Banjar

(1955-88)

Kullu-(1955-

80)

Najan

(1968-77)

Larji (May

1967-89

Pluga-

Gwachha

(1965-

77/(4/87-

12/90)

Kasoi

(1965-84

January 75.13 95.32 49.67 78.04 17.40 94.27

February 95.61 107.20 36.70 67.77 50.12 120.09

March 93.59 111.47 49.20 84.70 51.85 119.63

April 67.77 57.08 66.04 57.80 64.00 99.52

May 71.53 46.38 52.48 64.40 54.52 93.11

June 101.40 58.17 65.62 102.29 74.99 82.03

July 297.00 151.30 185.47 191.57 181.70 225.66

August 161.79 130.31 210.50 155.08 170.71 211.91

September 91.37 85.30 36.33 67.22 77.14 113.74

October 37.04 37.74 22.94 27.93 31.13 43.79



November 16.32 16.66 11.33 19.42 5.86 28.64

December 34.58 38.20 12.20 34.36 32.45 46.25

Month Dhara

(1965-84)

Sainj (1971-

83) (8/85-

2/90)

Nagar

(1968-79)

Manali

(1969-80)

(1987-88)

Niharni (6/85-

12/90)

Swankanda

Dhar (12/86-

2/90)

January 57.72 86.44 159.91 58.76 59.00 0.17

February 78.46 89.18 102.13 150.76 150.38 -

March 90.70 134.90 147.83 153.15 144.25 14.83

April 78.50 71.89 83.86 146.42 24.75 62.67

May 64.85 90.49 67.16 147.31 68.00 266.67

June 55.27 94.60 73.69 83.34 123.50 135.75

July 153.50 218.89 190.88 220.44 256.25 458.25

August 149.48 191.17 183.17 264.89 249.38 386.25

September 61.12 86.08 80.65 146.09 101.75 527.50

October 34.08 28.27 24.17 37.67 35.13 6.00

November 12.56 22.96 32.49 33.70 0.50 -

December 21.07 39.85 30.67 48.15 25.88 0.67

4.2.1.2. Temperature

The daily maximum temperature during April to June varies from 27oC to 35

oC and

shows moderate summer in the region. The highest temperature recorded is 350C in the

month of June and lowest -13°C during February month. The daily maximum

temperature during July to September varies and shows very little variation in

temperature during monsoon season Table 4.3.

Table 4.3: Tosh Parbati Hydro Electric Project TemperatureData in 0C at Larji

and Pulga Year Month Larji Pulga

Max. Min. Max. Min.

1985 October - - 39 5

November 34 4 25 1

December 32 1 21 0

1986 January 32 (-)1 26 (-)2

February 32 2 27 (-)13

March 39 5 27 1

April 38 5 30 4

May 41 10 31 6

June 46 15 35 4

July 40 16 30 4

August 42 18 30 6

September 42 11 25 4

October 40 8 31 3

November 35 4 28 (-)4

December 32 4 22 (-)6

1987 January 30 4 22 0

February 30 5 27 0

March 34 6 20 (-)10

April 36 9 24 3

May 37 8 25 4

June 41 13 31 6

July 41 18 33 6

August 41 18 27 4




October 34 7 27 0

November 34 5 24 3

December 21 2 18 (-)9

1988 January 18 2 21 (-)6

February 24 3 27 (-)5

March 34 5 22 (-)12

April 36 10 27 5

May 40 13 30 5

June 40 15 31 7

July 40 17 30 8

August 40 17 30 8


October 38 10 27 4

November 26 5 26 3

December 20 3 15 (-)6

1989 January 20 (-)1 13 (-)7

February 19 3 10 (-)6.5

March 24 7 14 (-)6

April 32 8 - -

May 40 11 20 4

June 39 15 26 7

July 38 15 27 6

August 38 18 27 4


October 33 9 17 5

November 24 4 14 (-)7

December 18 1 14 (-)6

1990 January 21 1 13 (-)3

February 21 4 13 (-)6

March 25 4 13 (-)4

April 34 6 21 5

May 37 10 23 7

June 37 16 29 7

July 34 20 20 13.1

August 34 19 20 5


October 29 8 20 6

November 23 3 19 5

December 20 (-)1 16 (-)10

4.2.1.3 Relative Humidity

The relative humidity of the area varies from 37 to 80%. The month of May is

considered to be having the lowest humidity whereas the maximum humidity is observed

during the month of August.

4.2.1.4 Wind Speed / Direction

Winds are generally moderate throughout the year and lies in the range of 1-19 km/hr

during the year. However, strong wind has also been observed for short duration during

September. The pre-dominant wind direction during May-June is from Southeast and

South. Wind speed during monsoon varies from 1.1 to 1.5 km/hr. The pre-dominant wind



direction during this season is Southwest, Southeast and South. The pre-dominant wind

direction during post monsoon season is from SE and S.

4.3 TOPOGRAPHY

The study area lies in the heart land of Parbati Valley which is the region formed by the

vast tract of land between the foothills included in the Parbati hills region. These lie to

the East of Kullu district. The hilltops are laden with glacial snow and ice, which melts

and descends down the slopes. There are various streams formed out of this melting of

ice. These finally drain into the Tosh and Parbati. The Parbati Valley also serves as a

region to flow for several other streams like the Dibi ka Nalla, Bakar blhar, Tonang

Khald and Bard Dwawal Thach. They pour here and wash into the Parbati Valley.

4.4 REGIONAL GEOLOGY

The Kullu District forms a transitional zone between the Lesser and Greater Himalayas

and is characterized by high NW-SE trending ridges and deep river valleys, a number of

which in their upper reaches bear imprints of glacial activity of the near past. The

altitudes vary from 950 m to 6000 m. The area in general represents young, immature

topography, controlled both by the structure and lithology of the underlying rocks. The

weathering resistant rocks, like the dolomite of the Aut Formation and Quartzite of the

Manikaran Formation, form cliffs and escarpments, while the slate, phyllite and schist of

different formations form gentle to moderately steep slopes. The roughly NS course of

the Baas river between Kullu and Aut is controlled by a fault.

The Parbati and Hurla rivers forming tributaries to the Beas River are the major rivers

draining the area. These have cut, deep, narrow valleys across the general strike of rocks

and as such as possibly antecedent. The rivers together with their tributaries, define a

sub-dendrite to sub-trellis drainage pattern. The ridges separating the Kullu and Kangra

districts, acts as water divide between Beas river in the east and Ravi river on the west.

4.4.1 Rock

The rock type found in the district is classified into various formations which can be

summarized as shown in Table 4.4.

Table 4.4: Geological Set up of the study area

Group Formation Lithology

Hanuman

tibba

Graniloids

Granite gneiss muscovite/biotite granite,

occasional Porphyritic

Lower

Kararigali Carbonaceous slate Phyllite, quartzite,

subordinate limestone

Late

Proterozoic

Manjir Pebbly slate, gritty quartzite phyllite

Larji Aut Grey Stromatolitic/cherty dolomite, Pink

and grey limestone

Middle to date

Proterozoic

Hurla White grey quartzite, shale

Naraul Slate, phyllite, siltstone, Quartzite and

basic flows.

Middle

Proterozoic



Kullu Khokhan Schist phyllite, quartzite Middle

Proterozoic

Gahr Streaky-banded gneiss, auger gneiss,

quartzite

Khamrada Carbonaceous phyllite, schist, Quartzite,

grey phyllite, Subordinate limestone

Rampur Manikaran White, greenish white, scricitic quartzite Late Achaean

Proterozoic

Green Bed Schistose basic Volcanics, green phyllite

Bhallan Phyllite, slate, quartzite, Few basic flows

Vaikrita B-

formation

Quartzite, phyllite, slate, schist, thin

bands of gneiss, hornblende garben

schierer

Late Achaean

to Early

Proterozoic

A-

formation

Gneiss, schist, phyllite, quartzite,

Magmatite and pegmatite

Bandal

Gneissic

Complex

Gneiss, biotic/muscovite granite

magmatite schist phyllite, quartzite

4.4.2 Bandal Gneissic complex

Bandal gneissic complex with its RB-Stage of 2700 M rest oldest stratigraphic unit of the

area and occur in the eastern part of the area overlain by the quartzite (Rampur group). It

comprises of porphyro blastic gneiss, granitic, streaky banded gneiss. Foliated biotite-

muscovite granite and magmatite.

4.4.3 Vaikrita Group

The Vaikrita Group represents the second oldest stratigraphic unit of the area and is

divisible in two formations viz.: Formation-A and Formation –B.

A. Formation-A

The lowermost Formation-A of this group is represented by interbands Sequence of

porphyroblastic/augen gneiss, granitic gneiss, magmatite, kyanite gneiss garnetiferrous

biotite schist, kyanite-staurolite schist.

B. Formation-B

It comprises interstratified sequence of grey, medium to thick bedded, fine grained

micaceous schistose quartzite, garnet-quartz- biotite schist, and thin bands of

porphyroblastic/streaky gneiss, occasional thin bands of hornblende garden schiefer are

also present.

4.4.4 Rampur Group

The vast area of southeast Kullu is covered by the rocks of Rampur Group. On the basis

of Lithology, the Rampur Group has been divided into three formation viz. Bhallan,

Green Bed and Manikaran formation.



A. Bhallan Formation: The basal most Bhallan formation of the Rampur Group

consists of massive, white quartzite, grey/green phyllite, schist, white to grey thin,

even parallel bedded fine grained quartzite and subordinate light to dark slate.

B. Green Bed Formation: It comprises dark green schistose, basic flows interstratified

with subordinate quartzite and phyllite.

C. Manikaran Formation: The Manikaran Formation constitute the youngest

stratigraphic unit of the Rampur Group and is represented by white, greenish white,

thin to medium, even parallel bedded, fine grained schistose quartzite with stringers

and pockets of fuchsite and a few thin basic volcanic rocks. The volcanic inter-

stratified with the Manikaran Formation according to Nd-Sm isochronage are 2500

Ma old.

4.4.5 Kullu Group

Lithologically, the kullu Group has been divided into three formations viz-Khamrada,

Gahr and Khokhan Formations.

A. Khamrada Formation: It comprises carbonaceous phyllite, fine grained

schistose quartzite and grey thin bedded platy limestone coating.

B. Gahr Formation: The Gahr Formation is dominantly represented by quartzite,

streaky to banded paragneiss interbedded with a few grey, thin to medium

bedded, fine grained quartzite. The Gahr gneiss has yielded on age of 1430(+)

150 Ma.

C. Khokhan Formation: It consists of interbanded sequence of green puckered

chlorite schist, green shiny phyllite and grey medium to thick bedded fine

grained micaceous schistose quartzite.

D. Larji Group: The Larji Group is represented by the orthoquartzite-carbonate

suite of rocks and been divided into two formation viz, Hurla and Aut

Formations.

E. Hurla Formation : The Hurla Formation is predominantly an arenaceous unit

consisting of white, pink, grey coloured thin to medium, even parallel bedded,

fine grained quartzite partings of thick horizon (upto 15 m) of purple, grey

shade.

F. Aut Formation : It comprises grey to bluish grey, fine grained, stromatolitic

occasions cherty dolomite, interbedded with white, medium to thick, even

parallel bedded, fine grain quartzite, grey purple shale and pink coloured, thinly

bedded fine grained limestone.

G. Naraul Formation: The Naraul Formation is represented by grey, green purple

shale, slate, phyllite, quartzite and a few thin beds of volcanic tuff basis

volcanic sparsely amygdaloidal and lenticular beds of limestone.

H. Manjir Formation: In the present area, the Manjir Formation is represented by

gneiss grey schistose quartzite, which occasionally is gritty or contains pebbles



of boulders of green quartzite and phyllite. The clast matrix-ratio varies from

15.85 to 40.60 and the maximum size of clast recorded is 1.18 m x 5.5 cm.

I. Katarigali Formation: The Katarigali Formation covered a major part of the

area west of Kullu and consists of carbonaceous phyllite, light to dark grey

thinly laminated said dark grey siltstone, greenish grey to grey, thinly bedded

fine grained limestone. The rocks slow profuse development of pyrite, the

loading of which gives brownish surface color to the rocks.

4.4.6 Hanuman Tibba Grantituls

This granite body is exposed between Beas Kund in the north to the Dorni. Thachin

Manalsu Nal In the south. This granitoids is represented by granite gneiss, biotite-

muscovite granite, occasionally porphyritic. The granitic is progressively traversed by

aplite pegmatite and quartz veins.

4.5 SOILS

The Soils in the Himalaya changes frequently, depending upon the underlying rocks and

the effect of various agencies from time to time. Though, specific soil survey has been

carried out by the Geological Survey of India, yet, few generalizations can be made

about the formation of soil. The lateritic soils rich in iron and alumina can be found as

cover over the gneissic rocks, whereas red soil forms on the granite and gneiss. The red

soils are deficient in phosphorus, lime and nitrogen. These also occur over the rocks of

green Bed Formation (Basic rocks). The sandstone, siltstone quartzite yield sandy soil,

while the area underlain by limestone and shale yield loamy soil. In the valley portions,

both transported as well as in-situ alluvial soils reworked by water, can be found.

4.5.1 Soil Unit Map of the Free Draining Catchment Area

The soil resource map of Himachal Pradesh (NBSS Publication No 52) has been used in

the present study. The soil is predominantly loamy-skeletal soil. The soil of the area

belongs to those of greater Himalayas having map unit 1, 2, 5, 6, 7,8, 9, 13, 16, 22, 29 &

64 being soil of summit and ridge tops and soils of sides/reposed slopes; soils of glacio-

Fluvial valley having map unit 1 and 2. The soil unit map of the free draining catchment

area is shown in Figure 4.1. The characteristics of these soils are described hereunder:

a) Soil belonging to map unit 1

These are soils on summit and ridge tops rock out crops covered with glaciers

associated with shallow, excessively drained, sandy skeletal soil with sandy surface,

severe erosion and strong stoniness. Taxonomically these soils belong to great

group/subgroup Lithic cryorthents.

b) Soil belonging to map unit 2

These are soils on summits & ridge tops, shallow excessively drained, sandy skeletal

soil on very steep slopes with sandy surface, severe erosion and moderate stoniness

associated with rock out crops. Taxonomically these soils belong to great group of

Lithic Cryorthents



c) Soil belonging to map unit 5

These are soils of summits & ridge tops generally occur in mountain & valley glaciers

& rock out crops associated with medium deep, excessively drained, sandy-skeletal

soils on very steep slopes with sandy surface, severe erosion and moderate stoniness.

Taxonomically these soils belong to great group/subgroup Typic cryorthents.

d) Soil belonging to map unit 6

These are soils of side/reposed slopes of Greater Himalayas and the rock outcrops are

associated with medium deep, excessively drained, loamy skeletal calcareous soils on

very steep slopes with loamy surface, severe erosion and moderate stoniness.

Taxonomically the soil belongs to great group/subgroup Typic cryorthents.

e) Soil belonging to map unit 7

These are soils of Greater Himalayas on side / reposed slopes in which rock out crops

are associated with shallow, excessively drained, loamy-skeletal, soils on very-steep

slopes with loamy surface, severe erosion and moderate stoniness. Taxonomically the

soil belongs to great group/subgroup Typic cryorthents.

f) Soil belonging to map unit 8

These are soils of Greater Himalayas on side / reposed slopes in which rock out crops

are associated with medium deep, excessively drained, loamy skeletal, calcareous soils

on steep slopes with loamy surface and severe erosion and strong stoniness.

Taxonomically the soil belongs to great group/subgroup Typic Cryorthents.

g) Soil belonging to map unit 9

These are soils of greater Himalayas on side/reposed slopes in which rock out crops are

associated with deep, well drained, mesic, loamy-skeletal soils on very steep slopes

with loamy surface, severe erosion and strong stoniness. Taxonomically the soil

belongs to great group/subgroup Typic Udorthents.

h) Soil belonging to map unit 13

These are soils of Greater Himalayas on side/reposed slopes with medium deep,

excessively drained, mesic, sandy-skeletal over fragmental soils on very steep slopes

with loamy surface, severe erosion and moderate stoniness. Taxonomically the soil

belongs to great group/subgroup Typic Udorthents.

i) Soil belonging to map unit 16

These are soils of Greater Himalayas on side/reposed slopes in which rock out crops

are associated with deep, excessively drained, sandy-skeletal soils with loamy surface,

very severe.



Figure 4.1 : Soil Unit map of the Free Draining Catchment Area



erosion and moderate stoniness. Taxonomically the soil belongs to great group/subgroup

Typic Cryorthents..

I. Soil belonging to map unit 22

These are soils of Glacio-Fluvial valley with medium deep, excessively drained,

sandy skeletal soils on moderately steep slopes with sandy surface, severe erosion

and strong stoniness associated with deep excessively drained, loamy-skeletal soils

with sandy surface, severe erosion and moderate stoniness. Taxonomically the soil

belongs to great group/subgroup Typic cryorthents.

II. Soil belonging to map unit 29

These are soils of Lesser Himalayas on side and reposed slopes in which rock

outcrops are associated with medium deep, excessively drained, mesic, loamy-

skeletal soils on very steep slopes with loamy surface, severe erosion and moderate

stoniness. Taxonomically the soil belongs to Typic Udorthents.

III. Soil belonging to map unit 64

These are soils of Fluvial valley with medium deep, well drained, thermic, coarse-

loamy soils on moderate slopes with loamy surface and moderate erosion associated

with shallow, excessively drained, coarse-loamy, calcareous soils with loamy

surface and moderate erosion. Taxonomically the soil belongs to great

group/subgroup Typic Udifluvents / Typic Udorthents.

4.5.2 SOIL CHARACTERISTICS (PHYSICAL AND CHEMICAL)

The soil in the area in general is quite shallow gravelly, impregnated with weathered

fragments of parent rocks. The soils have developed under unique environment of natural

forest vegetation. The surface layer up to 15 cm. is of dark brown to black colour, sandy

with loose and un-decomposed organic matter and rich in humus at depths ranging from

15-50 cm. The slope soils compose of silt and good for vegetation. Rocks are weathering

due to heavy rainfall. The texture varies from sandy loam to loamy sand. Soil samples

from various locations in study area were collected. The sample locations have been

selected to represent the area characteristics based on geology, land use and floristic

pattern.

The samples have been collected from eight locations for soil quality in project area. The

location of the soil samples is presented in Table 4.5 and shown in Figure 4.2.

The result of the soil analysis shows that the soil is neutral to slightly basic in nature

having varying pH from 7.11 to 8.09. The texture of the soil is loamy sand where sand

predominates. The moisture content of the soil varies from 4.67 to 34.14% and sodium

absorption ratio varies from 0.49 to 1.26. The micro nutrients are found in all the

samples. The analysis results of physical parameters and chemical parameters of soil

samples collected at site during three seasons are presented in Table 4.6 through Table

4.8.



Table 4.5: Location of Soil Quality Monitoring Stations

Station

Code

Station Name Location w.r.t. Barrage Site

Distance

(km.)

Direction

Tosh Basin

SQ1 Tidam thach 1.5 u/s

SQ2 Thichu (Anth Thach)

/barrage

0.0 -/-

SQ3 Budhavan / Kutla 2.5 d/s

SQ4 Tosh village 6.0 d/s

Parbati Basin

SQ5 Nihara Thach(Barrage

Site)

1.0 u/s

SQ6 Dhara Thach 0.0 d/s

SQ7 Nakthan village 8.0 d/s

SQ8 Rudarnag 6.0 d/s

SQ9 Kheerganga 1.5 d/s

Confluence Tosh-Parbati

SQ10 Guwachha village 10.0 d/s



Figure 4.2: Soil Sampling Stations



Table 4.6: Physical and Chemical Characteristics of Soil in the Study Area (Pre-Monsoon)

Sl

No.

Parameter Tosh Parbati Tosh-

Parbati

Tidam

thach

Thichu

(Anth

Thach)

Budhavan

/

Kotla-

Tosh

village

Nihara

Thach

Dhara

Thach(D

S)

Kheerga

nga

Rudarna

g

Nakthan

village

Guwachha

village

1. pH 7.92 7.11 7.20 7.47 7.23 7.19 8.01 7.46 7.27 7.53

2. Bulk Density 1.51 1.49 1.13 1.11 1.48 1.56 1.60 1.49 1.56 1.51

3. Conductivity 201 263 236 567 195 255 302 269 319 196

4. % Moisture 27.16 24.26 13.03 15.78 16.26 11.27 12.19 19.23 18.21 10.9

5. WHC 41.1 40.0 40.1 40.0 39.2 40 39.1 40.1 40.1 40.0

6. Texture Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Loamy

Sand Sandy Loam

7. Sand 72 70 78 72 71 77 71 72 80 68

8. Clay 8 8 9 9 8 10 9 8 10 08

9. Silt 20 22 13 19 21 13 20 20 10 4

10. CEC 6.25 0.61 0.97 1.88 1.50 1.17 1.69 4.02 1.50 4.95

11. Nitrogen 3.26 4.09 1.70 1.13 2.62 2.60 3.12 3.27 2.1 2.96

12. Phosphorous 129.26 61.29 86.82 76.55 62.62 89.1 386.19 11.29 86.20 48.77

13. Potassium 6.1 2.1 1.5 2.9 2.3 2.9 5.4 4.1 3.2 3.9

14. Sodium 9.6 2.9 3.2 5.9 2.7 1.8 2.6 6.2 2.3 7.6

15. Organic Matter 6.30 5.92 8.18 7.07 3.62 9.11 14.93 5.60 4.46 3.42

16. Organic Carbon 3.65 3.43 4.74 4.10 2.10 5.28 8.08 3.25 2.59 1.98

17. Ca 2.62 2.92 4.18 6.72 2.60 4.67 12.06 1.92 4.23 2.56

18. Mg 0.92 1.32 1.01 0.91 0.80 1.29 1.91 1.20 0.67 1.10

19. SAR 2.22 0.61 0.61 0.93 0.54 0.52 0.30 1.52 0.45 1.70



Table 4.7: Physical and Chemical Characteristics of Soil in the Study Area (Monsoon)

SL

NO.


Parbati

Tidam

thach

Thichu

(Anth

Thach)

Budhava

n/

Kotla-

Tosh

village

Nihar

a

Thach

Dhara

Thach(D

S)

Kheerga

nga

Rudarna

g

Naktha

n village

Guwachha

village

1. pH 7.90 7.18 7.47 7.39 7.49 7.29 8.09 7.96 7.46 7.66

2. Bulk Density 1.51 1.51 1.62 1.26 .50 1.55 1.61 1.51 1.57 1.50

3. Conductivity 222 277 169 551 210 259 310 274 329 189

4. % Moisture 21.17 20.23 25.46 14.43 20.24 12.06 8.96 20.77 18.07 14.21

5. Porosity 40.1 39.9 39.9 40.2 40.1 40.0 40.2 40.1 40.2 40.1

6. Texture Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Loamy

Sand

Sandy Loam

7. Sand 70 72 72 79 70 77 72 72 81 67

8. Clay 10 10 8 9 11 10 11 10 6 11

9. Silt 20 18 20 12 19 14 17 18 13 22

10. CEC 5.80 1.69 1.50 2.53 1.82 1.42 1.56 1.95 2.02 4.67

11. Nitrogen 3.94 4.06 3.49 2.37 3.62 3.26 3.49 3.16 2.46 2.78

12. Phosphorous 118.18 49.09 54.76 79.27 58.26 90.23 340.17 10.11 86.77 47.26

13. Potassium 603 5.6 2.0 2.1 4.5 2.3 2.7 5.0 4.3 3.6

14. Sodium 8.9 2.6 2.3 3.9 2.8 2.2 2.4 3.0 2.1 7.2

15. Organic Matter 5.92 6.47 6.23 7.00 7.26 8.43 10.90 5.04 4.24 3.26

16. Organic Carbon 3.43 3.75 3.61 4.06 4.21 4.77 6.32 2.92 2.46 1.89

17. Ca 2.91 3.30 4.67 6.92 2.19 4.23 11.19 1.90 4.28 2.03

18. Mg 1.11 0.77 0.96 3.80 0.81 1.47 1.92 1.23 0.76 1.76

19. SAR 1.93 0.56 0.42 0.52 0.70 0.40 0.29 0.73 0.60 1.60



Table 4.8: Physical and Chemical Characteristics of Soil in the Study Area (Post-Monsoon)

Sl

No.


Parbati

Tidam

thach

Thichu

(Anth

Thach)

Budhavan

/

Kotla-

Tosh

village

Nihara

Thach

Dhara

Thach(D

S)

Kheerga

nga

Rudarna

g

Nakthan

village

Guwachha

village

1. pH 7.87 7.53 7.38 7.50 7.40 7.26 8.07 7.36 7.23 7.47

2. Bulk Density 1.51 1.61 1.64 1.10 1.49 1.55 1.60 1.50 1.57 1.50

3. Conductivity 216 165 165 571 206 247 296 271 311 172

4. % Moisture 23.24 8.34 27.33 16.62 18.23 12.06 13.47 19.27 21.25 12.3

5. Porosity 40.2 40.2 40.1 39.2 39.4 39.2 38.2 40.0 40.2 40.0

6. Texture Sandy

Loam

Loamy

Sand

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Sandy

Loam

Loamy

Sand

Sandy

Loam

7. Sand 71 78 70 74 72 78 70 72 81 66

8. Clay 9 8 6 10 10 10 8 9 10 10

9. Silt 20 16 24 16 18 12 22 19 09 24

10. CEC 5.91 1.1 0.9 2.1 1.89 1 1.4 1.89 1.4 4.62

11. Nitrogen 4.10 0.68 2.05 1.20 3.11 2 3.08 3.49 1.92 2.65

12. Phosphorous 123.21 68.54 54.83 77.20 58.19 87.10 390.92 11.06 83.21 44.20

13. Potassium 5.90 2.0 1.4 5.2 2.1 3.6 5.2 4.2 3.70 4.0

14. Sodium 9.1 1.8 1.5 3.2 2.9 1.6 2.2 2.9 2.2 7.1

15. Organic Matter 6.40 10.98 8 7.14 2.92 8.26 14.52 5.53 7.36 3.07

16. Organic Carbon 3.71 6.36 4.64 4.14 1.69 4.79 8.42 3.21 4.26 1.78

17. Ca 2.93 8.80 3.93 7.14 2.37 4.92 12.71 1.92 4.46 2.56

18. Mg 0.97 3.47 0.86 6.74 0.92 1.11 1.49 1.20 0.43 1.39

19. SAR 2.04 0.51 0.39 0.39 0.70 0.42 0.26 0.71 0.59 1.55


Council of Forestry Research and Education, Dehradun 64

4.6 SLOPE

In mountainous topography, slope plays a major role in controlling the sediment/soil

movement with water and the soil retention. The land use capability is a direct function

of slope, which signifies the change in the value of elevation over a distance and is

expressed either in degree or in percentage. The slope in catchment area is exhibited in

Figure 4.4 and enumerated in Table 4.9.

Table 4.9: Slope Class for Free Draining Catchment Area

Sl. No. Slope (%) Slope Class

Area under

different class

(ha)

Area in %

1 0-20 Very gentle slope 37061.00 35.86

2 20-35 Gentle slope 32956.47 31.88

3 35-50 Moderate slope 23002.60 22.26

4 50-80 Steep slope 9530.73 9.22

5 >80 Very steep slope 805.00 0.78

Total 103355.80 100.00

4.7 SEISMICITY OF THE AREA

Earthquakes, quite devastating and sudden in nature, are one of the most common types

of disasters that hit the state of HP. Lying in the sensitive Himalayan belt, at the juncture

of two active tectonic plates, the region is prone to severe seismic activity. The district of

Kullu falls in the highest seismic zone i.e. Zone V and is prone to disastrous earthquakes.

The movement of large blocks along the thrust planes resulting in the release of stored

energy is the basic cause of earthquakes in this region.

As per seismic zoning map of India (IS 1893:2000), the project area falls within Zone V

(Figure 4.3). Therefore, suitable seismic factor in design of structure would be kept

under consideration. The project area has experienced many incidences of

moderate/large magnitude including Chamba earthquake of 1945 and 1947 (Mag 6.5 and

6.2), Dharamshala earthquakes of 1978 and 1986 (Mag 5 and 5.7) and Chamba

earthquake of 1950 (Mag 5.5). In addition to the above, this seismic block has

experienced one great earthquake during recent past years i.e. Kangra earthquake of 4th

April, 1905 which had a magnitude of +8.

4.8 LAND USE / LAND COVER

The modern technique of satellite remote sensing facilitates such type of studies. The

inaccessibility to the region in diverse weather conditions, requirement of synoptic

coverage at various locations, and the computer adaptability for land use classification

makes digital image processing and remote sensing an inevitable tool. As already stated

under physiography the catchment area is characterized by steep hills and deep valleys,

the dominating classes are dense forest, open forest, waste land, agriculture and



Figure 4.3 : Seismic Zone Map of India

Table 4.10: Land Use Details of the Study Area

Sl. No. Land use category Area (ha) Area (%)

1. Agriculture / Settlement 90.6 0.09

2. Degraded Forest 5414.6 5.24

3. Dense Forest 659.5 0.64

4. Glacier 75750.9 73.29

5. Ice Melts / Water Body 346.6 0.34

6. Open Forest 1430.4 1.38

7. Scrub / Vegetation 19663.2 19.02

Total 103355.8 100.00

This free draining catchment has an area of 103355.8 ha as shown in Figure 4.5. The

predominant land-use is Glacier area (73.29%) followed by scrub/vegetation land

(19.02%) degraded forest (5.24%.) etc.



Figure 4.4: Slope Map of the Free Draining Catchment Area



Figure 4.5 : The Land Use Map of Study Area



4.9 PRESENCE OF ECONOMICALLY IMPORTANT MINERAL DEPOSIT

No major occurrence of economic deposit has been found in the reservoir area, except

materials like boulder, shingle pebbles and sand which bear no economic mineral

importance serve as construction material.

4.10 TOTAL LAND REQUIREMENT FOR CONSTRUCTION OF THE

PROJECT

The total land required for this project is 90.07 ha, out of which 81.85 ha is diverted

forest land and 8.22 ha is acquired private land. Two villages will be affected due to

acquisition of private land. The details of total land and the land breakup proposed to

utilized are given in Table 4.11. It is intimated that total forest land is 81.85 ha, out of

which 70.44 ha and 11.41 ha are required to be diverted to HPPCL from forest

department for proposed construction of open/ under ground components of the scheme.

The component wise break up of above forest and private land is shown in Annexure

2.a.

Table 4.11: Ownership status of land to be acquired/diverted for Nakthan HEP

S.No. Type of land Area (ha) Total land Area (ha)

1 Private land (to be aquired) 08.22

2 Forest land (to be diverted) 81.85

Above ground = 70.44

Undergorund = 11.41

Total 90.07

4.11 ARCHAEOLOGICAL/RELIGIOUS/HISTORICAL MONUMENTS

No archaeological monument of national importance lies either in the project area or in

the submergence area. There is also no structure of national heritage in the area.

4.12 SENSITIVE AREAS

No national park, sanctuary, defense establishment, archaeological monuments, notified

eco-sensitive areas or protected areas under Wildlife (Protection) Act exists within the

project area or within 10 km. distance from it.

4.13 WATER QUALITY

The quality of water is vital concern for mankind since it is directly linked with the

human welfare. Water quality characteristics of aquatic environment arise from

multitude of physical, chemical and biological interactions. The water bodies are

continuously subjected to dynamic state of changes with respect to their geo-chemical

characteristics. The dynamic balance in aquatic ecosystem is upset by human activities,

resulting in pollution which is obvious by bad taste of drinking water, offensive odour,

unchecked growth of aquatic weeds, and decrease in number of fish, oil and grease

floating on water bodies. These disturb the normal uses of water for public water supply,

industry, agriculture etc. Samples of surface water and ground water were collected

within the study area along the project site. To assess the water Quality of the area

samples were tested for physico-chemical parameters. Fourteen sites [surface water (12)



& ground water (2)] were selected for water sampling (Table 4.11). The selection of

sites was done considering the location of different project components, junctions of

streams, river course, spots of high water velocity and some of the slow flowing water

pools.

The quality of surface water is generally good. pH varies from 6.76 to 7.41. The

dissolved solids in all the samples are less except spring water sample at Nakthan and

sulphur spring Kheerganga. Presence of Total Coliform (9-68 MPN/100 ml), Faecal

coliform ((2-9 MPN/100 ml) and colonies of E.coli are reported in some streams that

may be attributed to anthropogenic activities i.e. livestock of Gujjar tribes. Most of the

parameters are meeting the requirements of drinking water quality standard. The

physicochemical and biological characteristics of the samples collected during the

monsoon, pre-monsoon and post-monsoon are shown in Figure 4.6 and presented in

Table 4.12 to 4.15.

Table 4.12: Location of Surface Water and Ground Water

Quality Monitoring Stations

Station

Code

Station Name Location w.r.t. Barrage Site Distance (k.m.) Direction

SURFACE WATER

Tosh Basin

1 Thichu (Anth Thach) 1.0 u/s 2 Dalali 1.0 u/s 3 Diversion Site- Tosh 0.0 -/- 4 Maskar 3.5 d/s 5 Jiraha 7.0 d/s 6 Tosh-Guwachha 8.0 d/s

Parbati Basin 7 Kuri thach 1.0 u/s 8 Nihara thach (Diversion Site) 1.0 u/s

9 Dhara Thach 0.0 -/-

10 Rudarnag 6.0 d/s

11 Guwachha (PH Site) 9.5 d/s

Confluence Parbati-Tosh

12 Parbati-II Reservoir 11.0 d/s

SPRING WATER

13 Nakthan 8.5 d/s

14 Kheerganga (Sulphur spring) 1.5 d/s



Figure 4.6: Water Sampling Locations in the Study Area



Table 4.13: Physico-Chemical and Bacteriological Characteristics of the Water Samples (Pre-Monsoon) S.

N.

Parameter Unit Tosh Parbati Tosh-

Parbati

Surface Water Surface Water SPRING

WATER

Surface

Water

Tic

hu

Da

lali

Div

ersi

on

Sit

e-

To

sh

Ma

ska

r

Jir

ah

a

To

sh-G

uw

ach

ha

Ku

ri t

ha

ch

Nih

ar

a t

ha

ch

(Div

ersi

on

Sit

e)

Dh

ara

Th

ach

Ru

da

rna

g

Gu

wa

chh

a (

PH

Sit

e)

Na

kth

an

Kh

eerg

an

ga

Pa

rba

ti-I

I

Rés

erv

oir

(Co

nfl

uen

ce P

oin

t)

1. pH -- 7.68 7.71 7.69 7.79 7.79 7.69 7.56 7.58 7.52 7.58 7.69 7.98 7.20 7.54

2. Turbidity NTU 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 3

3. Temperature oC 26.1 26.1 26.0 26.1 26.0 26.0 26.2 26.0 26.1 26.1 26.2 26.1 26.2 26.1

4. Dissolved

Oxygen

mg/L 8.5 8.2 8.2 8.0 7.9 8.1 8.2 8.1 8.0 7.9 8.5 8.3 8.3 8.5

5. Total

Suspended

Solids

mg/L 10 9.5 10.2 10.1 11 11 10 10 10.5 10.9 9.0 9.6 8.9 10.5

6. Conductivity moh/cm2 125 128 127 126 125 126 127 125 126 125 125 126 128 130

7. Alkalinity as

CaCO3

mg/L 30 30 32 31 31 32 28 30 30 36 35 32 32 31

8. Total

Dissolved

Solids

mg/L 60.0 60.2 60.0 60.5 61.0 62.0 60.0 62.0 61.0 61.5 62.0 62.5 60.5 62.1

9. Total

Hardness as

CaCO3

mg/L 58 60 60 59.5 59 59 58.0 59 59.0 60.0 59.8 60.5 62 63

10. Calcium as

CaCO3

mg/L 40 40 39 41 40 41 40.0 40.5 40.1 40.0 41 40.5 42.0 42.5

11. Magnesium

as CaCO3

mg/L 18 20 21 18.5 19 18 18.0 18.5 18.3 20.0 18.8 20.0 20.0 20.5

12. Chloride as

Cl

mg/L 8 8 7.5 8 8 7.8 8 7.5 8.1 7.2 8.2 8.3 7.9 8.5

13. Nitrate as mg/L 0.15 0.10 0.15 0.15 0.16 0.17 0.16 0.14 0.15 0.16 0.17 0.12 0.15 0.16



S.

N.


Parbati


WATER

Surface

Water

Tic

hu

Da

lali

Div

ersi

on

Sit

e-

To

sh

Ma

ska

r

Jir

ah

a

To

sh-G

uw

ach

ha

Ku

ri t

ha

ch

Nih

ar

a t

ha

ch

(Div

ersi

on

Sit

e)

Dh

ara

Th

ach

Ru

da

rna

g

Gu

wa

chh

a (

PH

Sit

e)

Na

kth

an

Kh

eerg

an

ga

Pa

rba

ti-I

I

Rés

erv

oir

(Co

nfl

uen

ce P

oin

t)

NO3

14. Phosphate as

PO4

mg/L 0.01 0.01 0.01 0.02 0.02 0.02 0.02 0.01 ND 0.02 0.04 0.01 0.03 0.04

15. Sulphate as

SO4

mg/L 15.0 15.5 16.0 16.5 16 17.1 17.1 15.5 16.0 15 16 15.5 16.0 15.3

16. COD mg/L <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4

17. BOD mg/L <2 <2 <2 <2 <2 <2 <2 <2 <2 <2 <2 8 <2 <2

18. Acidity mg/L 9 11 10 10 11 11 11 11 11 9.5 10.0 11.1 10.5 11.5

19. Free CO2 mg/L 0.56 0.64 0.5 0.6 0.6 0.6 0.62 0.68 0.64 0.6 0.62 0.60 0.60 0.62

20. Silicate mg/L 7.5 8 6 6 7 8 8 8 7.7 8.1 10 6 9.5 9.0

21. Zinc as Zn mg/L <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01

22. Iron as Fe mg/L 0.15 0.15 0.16 0.16 0.15 0.16 0.15 0.16 0.16 0.15 0.16 0.17 0.17 0.15

23. Total

Coliform

MPN/100

ml

Absent Absent Absent Absent Absent Absent Absent Absent Absent Absent Absent Absent Absent Absent

24. Faecal

Coliform

MPN/100

ml


25. E.coli count/100

ml




Table 4.14: Physico-Chemical and Bacteriological Characteristics of the Water Samples (Monsoon)

S.

N.


Parbat

i


WATER

Surfac

e

Water

Tic

hu

Da

lali

Div

ersi

on

Sit

e-

To

sh

Ma

ska

r

Jir

ah

a

To

sh-G

uw

ach

ha

Ku

ri t

ha

ch

Nih

ar

a t

ha

ch

(Div

ersi

on

Sit

e)

Dh

ara

Th

ach

Ru

da

rna

g

Gu

wa

chh

a (

PH

Sit

e)

Na

kth

an

Kh

eerg

an

ga

Pa

rba

ti-I

I

Rés

erv

oir

(Co

nfl

uen

ce P

oin

t)

1. pH -- 7.76 7.12 7.22 7.09 7.31 7.35 7.29 7.53 7.31 7.39 7.36 7.15 7.18 7.41

2. Turbidity NTU 5 6 9 7 8 9 9 8 6 7 9 7 8 9

3. Temperature oC 24 28 26 28 28 26 25 27 26 27 28 27 28 25

4. Dissolved

Oxygen

mg/L 8.5 8.2 8.2 8.0 7.9 8.1 8.2 8.4 8.0 7.9 8.5 8.3 7.8 7.5

5. Total Suspended

Solids

mg/L 12 15 17 12 12 13 14 2 12 14 18 18 12 20


7. Alkalinity as

CaCO3

mg/L 30 30 36 35 32 32 30 30 32 31 31 32 28 30

8. Total Dissolved

Solids

mg/L 62.0 61.0 61.5 62.0 62.5 60.5 60.0 60.2 60.0 60.5 61.0 62.0 60.0 60.2

9. Total Hardness

as CaCO3

mg/L 59 59.0 60.0 59.8 60.5 62 58 60 60 59.5 59 59 58.0 60

10. Calcium as

CaCO3

mg/L 40.5 40.1 40.0 41 40.5 42.0 40 40 39 41 40 41 40.0 40

11. Magnesium as

CaCO3

mg/L 18.5 18.3 20.0 18.8 20.0 20.0 18 20 21 18.5 19 18 18.0 20

12. Chloride as Cl mg/L 8 7.5 8.1 7.2 8.2 8.3 8 8 7.5 8 8 7.8 8 9

13. Nitrate as NO3 mg/L 0.30 0.40 0.46 0.28 0.50 0.39 0.26 0.24 0.47 0.64 0.47 0.12 0.02 0.05

14. Phosphate as mg/L 0.02 0.02 0.06 0.03 0.03 0.06 0.02 0.02 0.03 0.02 0.04 0.03 0.03 0.06



S.

N.


Parbat

i


WATER

Surfac

e

Water

Tic

hu

Da

lali

Div

ersi

on

Sit

e-

To

sh

Ma

ska

r

Jir

ah

a

To

sh-G

uw

ach

ha

Ku

ri t

ha

ch

Nih

ar

a t

ha

ch

(Div

ersi

on

Sit

e)

Dh

ara

Th

ach

Ru

da

rna

g

Gu

wa

chh

a (

PH

Sit

e)

Na

kth

an

Kh

eerg

an

ga

Pa

rba

ti-I

I

Rés

erv

oir

(Co

nfl

uen

ce P

oin

t)

PO4

15. Sulphate as SO4 mg/L 14.5 15.0 14.9 15.3 15.4 14.8 15.6 16.1 17.5 16.2 17.3 16.3 14.6 14.5

16. COD mg/L 45 40 50 55 54 30 50 30 50 30 50 40 50 55

17. BOD mg/L 18 30 33 32 32 20 35 22 39 20 39 33 35 40

18. Acidity mg/L 8 14 10 10 6 12 8 14 12 8 6 12 10 14

19. Free CO2 mg/L 0.56 0.64 0.54 0.61 0.42 0.86 0.72 0.58 0.74 0.48 0.12 0.60 0.60 0.52

20. Silicate mg/L 5 8 6 4 6 8 10 6 6 5 10 6 12 8

21. Zinc as Zn mg/L <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01

22. Iron as Fe mg/L 0.18 0.13 0.15 0.16 0.15 0.15 0.15 0.14 0.16 0.15 0.15 0.17 0.17 0.16

23. Total Coliform MPN/100

ml

143 168 194 221 251 223 196 226 254 282 315 167 202 236

24. Faecal Coliform MPN/100

ml

61 81 102 82 103 124 82 92 116 141 92 68 45 93


ml

2 2 3 5 3 4 2 3 2 5 0 3 3 5



Table 4.15: Physico-Chemical and Bacteriological Characteristics of the Water Samples (Post-Monsoon)

S.

N.

Parameter Unit Tosh Parbati Tosh-Parbati


WATER

Surface Water

Tic

hu

Dala

li

Div

ersi

on

Sit

e-

Tosh

Mask

ar

Jir

ah

a

Tosh

-Gu

wach

ha

Ku

ri t

hach

Nih

ar

a t

ha

ch

(Div

ersi

on

Sit

e)

Dh

ara

Th

ach

Ru

darn

ag

Gu

wach

ha (

PH

Sit

e)

Nak

than

Kh

eerg

an

ga

Parb

ati

-II

Rés

ervoir

(Con

flu

ence

Poin

t)

1. pH -- 7.68 7.71 7.69 7.79 7.79 7.69 7.56 7.58 7.52 7.58 7.69 7.98 7.20 7.54

2. Turbidity NTU 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 3

3. Temperature oC 26.1 26.1 26.0 26.1 26.0 26.0 26.2 26.0 26.1 26.1 26.2 26.1 26.2 26.1

4. Dissolved

Oxygen

mg/L 8.5 8.2 8.2 8.0 7.9 8.1 8.2 8.1 8.0 7.9 8.5 8.3 8.3 8.5

5. Total

Suspended

Solids

mg/L 10 9.5 10.2 10.1 11 11 10 10 10.5 10.9 9.0 9.6 8.9 10.5


7. Alkalinity as

CaCO3

mg/L 30 30 32 31 31 32 28 30 30 36 35 32 32 31

8. Total Dissolved

Solids

mg/L 60.0 61.5 62.5 61.0 61.0 62.0 60.0 62.0 60.0 61.5 62.0 62.5 60.5 62.5

9. Total Hardness

as CaCO3

mg/L 59 60.0 60.5 59 59 59 58.0 59.8 58.0 60.0 59.8 60.5 62 60.5

10. Calcium as

CaCO3

mg/L 40.5 40.0 40.5 40 40 41 40.0 41 40.0 40.0 41 40.5 42.0 40.5

11. Magnesium as

CaCO3

mg/L 18.5 20.0 20.0 19 19 18 18.0 18.8 18.0 20.0 18.8 20.0 20.0 20.0

12. Chloride as Cl mg/L 8 8 7.5 8 8 7.8 8 7.5 8.1 7.2 8.2 8.3 7.9 8.5

13. Nitrate as NO3 mg/L 0.11 0.10 0.13 0.12 0.15 0.14 0.12 0.15 0.14 0.12 0.15 0.12 0.11 0.13



S.

N.

Parameter Unit Tosh Parbati Tosh-Parbati


WATER

Surface Water

Tic

hu

Dala

li

Div

ersi

on

Sit

e-

Tosh

Mask

ar

Jir

ah

a

Tosh

-Gu

wach

ha

Ku

ri t

hach

Nih

ar

a t

ha

ch

(Div

ersi

on

Sit

e)

Dh

ara

Th

ach

Ru

darn

ag

Gu

wach

ha (

PH

Sit

e)

Nak

than

Kh

eerg

an

ga

Parb

ati

-II

Rés

ervoir

(Con

flu

ence

Poin

t)

14. Phosphate as

PO4

mg/L ND 0.01 0.01 0.02 ND 0.02 0.02 0.01 ND 0.02 0.04 0.01 0.03 0.04

15. Sulphate as

SO4

mg/L 15.0 15.5 16.0 16.5 16 17.1 17.1 15.5 16.0 15 16 15.5 16.0 15.3

16. COD mg/L <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4 <4

17. BOD mg/L <2 <2 <2 <2 <2 <2 <2 <2 <2 <2 <2 8 <2 <2

18. Acidity mg/L 9 11 10 10 11 11 11 11 11 9.5 10.0 11.1 10.5 11.5

19. Free CO2 mg/L 0.5 0.60 0.51 0.49 0.51 0.58 0.53 0.55 0.56 0.59 0.52 0.54 0.59 0.54

20. Silicate mg/L 7.5 8 6 6 7 8 8 8 7.7 8.1 10 6 9.5 9.0

21. Zinc as Zn mg/L <0.0

1

<0.0

1

<0.0

1

<0.01 <0.0

1

<0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.0

1

<0.01 <0.01 <0.0

1

<0.01

22. Iron as Fe mg/L 0.11 0.12 0.11 0.12 0.11 0.12 0.12 0.12 0.11 0.11 0.11 0.12 0.11 0.12

23. Total Coliform MPN/100

ml

Abse

nt

Abse

nt

Abse

nt

Absen

t

Abse

nt

Absen

t

Absent Absent Absent Abse

nt

Absent Absen

t

Abse

nt

Absent

24. Faecal

Coliform

MPN/100

ml

Abse

nt

Abse

nt

Abse

nt

Absen

t

Abse

nt

Absen

t


nt

Absent Absen

t

Abse

nt

Absent


ml

Abse

nt

Abse

nt

Abse

nt

Absen

t

Abse

nt

Absen

t


nt

Absent Absen

t

Abse

nt

Absent



4.14 AMBIENT AIR QUALITY

HEPs are site specific in nature. Where construction activity such as excavation of roads,

construction of barrage and powerhouse along with other appurtenant structures remain

confined to a specific area. Moreover, the construction activity also entails operation of heavy

vehicles and other machines along with operation of crushing and batching plants, which emit

dust and aerosols in the atmosphere causing air pollution. Operation of heavy vehicles and

other plants also causes noise pollution in the project area.

The atmospheric air has, broadly speaking, three categories of constituents, i.e. major, minor

and trace. For pollution free dry air at ground level, the components, expressed as % by

volume are nitrogen 78%, oxygen 20.94%, and water vapours (1-3%). Minor components

include Argon and CO2, while trace components include Neon, Helium, Methane, Hydrogen,

and Ammonia etc. These parameters vary considerably with altitude. Air is never found clean

due to natural and man-made pollution. Gases such as CO, SO2, H2S, NOX are continually

released into the atmosphere through natural activities e.g. volcanic activity, vegetation decay

and forest fires. Besides, particles of solids or liquids are distributed throughout the air by

winds, explosion etc. In addition to these natural pollutants, there are man-made pollutants

gases, mists and particulate aerosols resulting from chemical and biological processes used

by man. The air pollutants present in atmosphere, in concentrations that disturbs its dynamic

equilibrium and, thereby, affect man and his environment. There are five notorious air

pollutants; sulphur dioxides (SO2) emitted mainly by fossils fuel burning, nitrogen oxides

(NOx) & Carbon monoxide (CO) emitted mainly by vehicles; and SPM & RPM, suspended

particulate matter (SPM) and Respirable Particulate Matter (RPM) resulting from various

natural as well as man-made activities.

The baseline status of the ambient air quality has been assessed through a scientifically

designed ambient air quality monitoring network. The design of monitoring network in the air

quality surveillance programme has been based on the following considerations:

Meteorological conditions on synoptic basis;

Topography of the study area;

Representatives of regional background air quality for obtaining baseline status; and

Representatives of likely impact areas.

Ambient Air Quality Monitoring (AAQM) stations (depicted in Table 4.17) were set up at

nine locations with due consideration to the above mentioned points.

Results of ambient air quality show that all the parameters are well within the National

Ambient Air Quality Standards for residential, rural and other areas. The concentration of

SPM and RPM is highest near Bershani village. It might be due to dust emission from

vehicular movement as the village is located near Parbati II HEP project side. The data

obtained from ambient air quality monitoring stations are tabulated in Table 4.18 to Table

4.29 and shown in Figure 4.7.



Table 4.17: Location of Ambient Air Quality Stations

Sr.

No.

Station Name Direction *

Distance, Km.

(Approx.)*

TOSH BASIN

1. Barrage site Tosh d/s

Thichu (Anth Thach)

Barrage site 0.0

2. Kalbati near Budhavan d/s 2.5

3. Tosh village d/s 6.0

PARBATI BASIN

4. Guwachha (power house) d/s 10.0

5. Nakthan d/s 8.0

6. Kheerganga Thach d/s 1.5

7. Dhara Thach d/s 0.0

8. Nihara Thach, Barrage site Barrage site 1.0


9. Parbati-II dam site, Barshani d/s 10.0

(Direction and Distance are w. r. t. proposed Barrage Site)

Figure 4.7: Ambient Air Quality Monitoring Stations



Table 4.18: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. RPM (Pre-Monsoon)

Name of location Locatio

n Code

Concentration,

g/m3

NAAQ Standards,

g/m3 (for

Residential and

Other areas)

Remarks

Max

. Min. Avg.

Within the

National

Ambient

Air Quality

Standards

for 24 hrs.

monitoring

TOSH BASIN

Barrage site Tosh

- Thichu (Anth

Thach)

A1 12 08 09 100

Kalbati near

Budhavan A2 14 10 13 100

Tosh village A3 30 20 28 100

PARBATI BASIN

Guwachha village A4 25 18 22 100

Nakthan A5 21 15 17 100

Kheerganga Thach A6 15 11 13 100

Dhara Thach A7 15 12 13 100

Nihara Thach

(barrage site) A8 14 10 12 100


Parbati-II dam

site, Barshani A9 40 22 30 100

* ND-Not detected

Table 4.19: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. RPM (Monsoon)


n Code

Concentration,

g/m3

NAAQ Standards,

g/m3 (for

Residential and

Other areas)

Remarks

Max

. Min. Avg.

Within the

National

Ambient

Air Quality

Standards

for 24 hrs.

monitoring

TOSH BASIN

Barrage site Tosh

- Thichu (Anth

Thach)

A1 ND ND ND 100

Kalbati near

Budhavan A2 ND ND ND 100


PARBATI BASIN


Nakthan A5 ND ND ND 100

Kheerganga Thach A6 ND ND ND 100

Dhara Thach A7 ND ND ND 100

Nihara Thach,

Barrage site A8 ND ND ND 100


Parbati-II dam


* ND-Not detected



Table 4.20: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. RPM (Post-Monsoon)


n Code

Concentration,

g/m3

NAAQ Standards,

g/m3 (for

Residential and

Other areas)

Remarks

Max

. Min. Avg.

Within the

National

Ambient

Air Quality

Standards

for 24 hrs.

monitoring

TOSH BASIN

Barrage site Tosh

- Thichu (Anth

Thach)

A1 13 10 12 100

Kalbati near

Budhavan A2 15 11 13 100


PARBATI BASIN


Nakthan A5 20 12 16 100



Nihara Thach,

Barrage site A8 15 10 12 100


Parbati-II dam


* ND-Not detected

Table 4.21: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Suspended Particulate

Matter (Pre-Monsoon)

Name of location Location

Code

Concentration,

g/m3

NAAQ Standards,

g/m3 (for

Residential and

Other areas)

Remarks

Max

. Min. Avg.

Within

the

National

Ambient

Air

Quality

Standards

for 24

hrs.

monitorin

g

TOSH BASIN

Barrage site Tosh

- Thichu (Anth

Thach)

A1 36 20 22 200

Kalbati near

Budhavan A2 42 28 34 200


PARBATI BASIN


Nakthan A5 40 24 35 200



Nihara Thach,



Parbati-II dam




Table 4.22: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Suspended Particulate Matter

(Monsoon)


Code

Concentration,

g/m3

NAAQ Standards,

g/m3 (for

Residential and

Other areas)

Remarks

Max

. Min. Avg.

Within the

National

Ambient

Air Quality

Standards

for 24 hrs.

monitoring

TOSH BASIN

Barrage site Tosh

- Thichu (Anth

Thach)

A1 32 16 24 200

Kalbati near

Budhavan A2 28 12 20 200


PARBATI BASIN


Nakthan A5 30 18 24 200



Nihara Thach,



Parbati-II dam


Table 4.23: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Suspended Particulate

Matter (Post-Monsoon)


Code

Concentration,

g/m3

NAAQ Standards,

g/m3 (for

Residential and

Other areas)

Remarks

Max

. Min. Avg.

Within the

National

Ambient

Air Quality

Standards

for 24 hrs.

monitoring

TOSH BASIN

Barrage site Tosh

- Thichu (Anth

Thach)

A1 32 18 20 200

Kalbati near

Budhavan A2 40 20 29 200


PARBATI BASIN


Nakthan A5 40 26 32 200



Nihara Thach,



Parbati-II dam




Table 4.24: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Sulphur Dioxide (Pre- Monsoon)


Code

Concentration,

g/m3

NAAQ

Standards, g/m3

(for Residential

and Other areas)

Remarks

Max. Min. Avg.

Within the

National

Ambient Air

Quality

Standards

for 24 hrs.

monitoring

TOSH BASIN

Barrage site Tosh

- Thichu (Anth

Thach)

A1 07 05 06 80

Kalbati near

Budhavan A2 06 04 05 80


PARBATI BASIN


Nakthan A5 06 04 05 80



Nihara Thach,



Parbati-II dam


Table 4.25: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Sulphur Dioxide (Monsoon)


Code

Concentration,

g/m3

NAAQ

Standards, g/m3

(for Residential

and Other areas)

Remarks

Max. Min. Avg.

Within the

National

Ambient Air

Quality

Standards

for 24 hrs.

monitoring

TOSH BASIN

Barrage site Tosh

- Thichu (Anth

Thach)

A1 ND ND ND 80

Kalbati near

Budhavan A2 ND ND ND 80

Tosh village A3 05 04 4.5 80

PARBATI BASIN


Nakthan A5 ND ND ND 80

Kheerganga Thach A6 ND ND ND 80

Dhara Thach A7 ND ND ND 80

Nihara Thach,

Barrage site A8 ND ND ND 80


Parbati-II dam


ND – Not Detected



Table 4.26: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Sulphur Dioxide (Post-

Monsoon)


Code

Concentration,

g/m3

NAAQ

Standards, g/m3

(for Residential

and Other areas)

Remarks

Max. Min. Avg.

Within the

National

Ambient Air

Quality

Standards

for 24 hrs.

monitoring

TOSH BASIN

Barrage site Tosh -

Thichu (Anth

Thach)

A1 07 04 5.5 80

Kalbati near

Budhavan A2 07 04 05 80

Tosh village A3 08 05 6.5 80

PARBATI BASIN


Nakthan A5 07 04 05 80

Kheerganga Thach A6 05 04 4.5 80


Nihara Thach,



Parbati-II dam site,

Barshani A9 07 05 06 80

ND – Not Detected

Table 4.27: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Nitrogen Oxide (Pre-

Monsoon)


n Code

Concentration,

g/m3

NAAQ Standards,

g/m3 (for

Residential and

Other areas)

Remarks

Max. Min. Avg.

Within the

National

Ambient

Air Quality

Standards

for 24 hrs.

monitoring

TOSH BASIN

Barrage site Tosh -

Thichu (Anth Thach) A1 15 08 12 80

Kalbati near

Budhavan A2 14 10 12 80


PARBATI BASIN


Nakthan A5 15 10 12 80



Nihara Thach,




Barshani A9 15 11 13 80



Table 4.28: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Nitrogen Oxide (Monsoon)


n Code

Concentration,

g/m3

NAAQ Standards,

g/m3 (for

Residential and

Other areas)

Remarks

Max. Min. Avg.

Within the

National

Ambient

Air Quality

Standards

for 24 hrs.

monitoring

TOSH BASIN

Barrage site Tosh -


Kalbati near

Budhavan A2 10 09 9.5 80


PARBATI BASIN


Nakthan A5 11 09 10 80



Nihara Thach,




Barshani A9 12 10 11 80

Table 4.29: Ambient Air Quality Status w. r. t. Nitrogen Oxide (Post-

Monsoon)


n Code

Concentration,

g/m3

NAAQ Standards,

g/m3 (for

Residential and

Other areas)

Remarks

Max. Min. Avg.

Within the

National

Ambient

Air Quality

Standards

for 24 hrs.

monitoring

TOSH BASIN

Barrage site Tosh -


Kalbati near

Budhavan A2 15 10 12 80


PARBATI BASIN


Nakthan A5 15 10 12 80



Nihara Thach,




Barshani A9 16 11 13 80



4.15 NOISE ENVIRONMENT

Noise is a very important parameter for the environment. With progress in industrial

growth, the level of noise has been increasing continuously. Noise has been further

accelerated by introduction of the diesel engine, jet engine, high-tech machineries and

increasing road traffic. Noise is considered to be one of the dimensions of pollution,

which leads to degradation of the environment and also poses health and communication

hazards. While 65 decibel dB (A) is the noise level for conversation heard at a distance

of one meter, 125 dB (A) gives the sensation of pain in the ear and 150 dB (A) might kill

a human being.

The most commonly occurring ear barrage age is brought about by continuous periods of

high intensity noise. High frequencies or ultrasonic sound above the normal audible

range can affect the semi-circular canals of the inner ear. Again very low frequency noise

can produce response in the body organs giving the effects of reduced heartbeat,

variations in blood pressure and breathing difficulties.

A preliminary reconnaissance survey has been undertaken to identify the major noise

generating sources in the area. Noise at different generating sources has been identified

based on the activities in the village area and traffic. The noise monitoring has been

conducted for determination of ambient noise levels in the study area, for that purpose

nine locations were selected, which are listed in Table 4.30.

Table 4.30: Location of Noise Quality Monitoring Stations

Station

Code

Station Name Location w.r.t. Trench Weir Site

Distance (k.m.) Direction

TOSH BASIN

N1 Thichu (Anth Thach) 1.0 u/s

N2 Barrage site Tosh 0.0 -/-

N3 Kalbati near Budhavan 2.5 d/s

N4 Tosh village 6.0 d/s

PARBATI BASIN

N5 Guwachha 10.0 d/s

N6 Kheerganga Thach 1.5 d/s

N7 Dhara Thach 1.0 d/s

N8 Nihara Thach, (Barrage Site) 0.0 u/s


N9 Parbati-II dam site, Barsheni 11.0 d/s

The sound level measured for nine locations by cygnet sound level meter (digital

instrument). The calibrated and charged sound level meter is adjusted for slow time

response. The sound level were measured at different sites and maximum and minimum

level of sound was recorded for the particular site and then average was calculated which

gave the final readings. Readings were taken in each division of north; south, east and

west around each source and at various distances and the maximum minimum for

particular hours were recorded.



Figure 4.8: Noise Level Monitoring Stations



The major source of the noise in the study area is vehicular movement and roadside

commercial activities. The ambient noise quality standards are 65, 55 and 50 dB (A) in

day time and 55, 45 and 40 during night time for commercial, residential and silence

zone respectively. The daytime noise level measured during 6:00 a.m. to 10:00 p.m. and

nighttime measured from 10:00 p.m. to 6:00 a.m. The noise levels are within the

prescribed limit in all the monitoring stations. The noise level monitored during

monsoon, pre-monsoon and post-monsoon is presented in Table 4.31 to 4.33 and shown

in Figure 4.8.

Table 4.31: Noise Level of the Study Area (Pre-Monsoon)

Station

code

Location Leq (day),

dB (A)

Leq (Night),

dB (A)

Leq, dB (A), day

& night

TOSH BASIN

N1 Thichu (Anth Thach) 44 36 39

N2 Barrage site Tosh 46 36 41

N3 Kalbati near Budhavan 42 34 37

N4 Tosh village 55 38 44

PARBATI BASIN

N5 Guwachha 43 34 36

N6 Kheerganga Thach 40 34 38

N7 Dhara Thach 38 34 36

N8 Nihara Thach, Barrage

site

36 40 33


N9 Parbati-II dam site,

Barshani

55 42 46

Table 4.32: Noise Level of the Study Area (Monsoon)

Station

code

Location Leq (day),

dB (A)

Leq (Night),

dB (A)

Leq, dB (A),

day & night

TOSH BASIN



N3 Kalbati near Budhavan 48 36 42


PARBATI BASIN





site

42 34 33



Barshani

62 35 45



Table 4.33: Noise Level of the Study Area (Post-Monsoon)

Station

code

Location Leq (day),

dB (A)

Leq (Night),

dB (A)

Leq, dB (A),

day & night

TOSH BASIN



N3 Kalbati near Budhavan 34 - 34


PARBATI BASIN





site

38 35 37



Barshani

55 38 46



CHAPTER-5

HYDROLOGY

5.1 INTRODUCTION

The project area interacts with the river Parbati and Tosh, which is one of the major

tributary of river Beas. Tosh nalla is a tributary of Parbati River which in turn is a

tributary of Beas River and joins the latter on the left bank near Bhunter, in District

Kullu, Himachal Pradesh. These are perennial glacier fed Nalla/river which emanates at

an Elevation of +6450 m and 6630 m from a glacier bed and flows mostly in south-

westerly to westerly direction before it joins Beas River. The project is located near

village Nakthan in District Kullu of Himachal Pradesh. The scheme is located between

32⁰02‟55” N and longitude 77⁰31‟51” E. The baseline data was studied to assess the

basin characteristics, drainage pattern and hydrology. The existing physico-chemical and

bacteriological parameters were analyzed for river at different sites.

5.2 BASIN CHARACTERISTICS OF RIVER PARBATI

The Parbati River is a major tributary of the Beas River which itself is a prominent

tributary of the Ravi River. It rises from the ManTalai Glacier below the Pin Parbati pass

and flows in a gradual curve from north-northwest to west-southwest past the important

temple town of Manikaran. Before the confluence of Tosh and Parbati, the Upper Valley

is mostly narrow and characterized by steep slopes. The Parbati river catchment area is

given in Figure 5.1.

It is a rain and snow fed river. The bed gradient of the river; over the entire stretches

ranges between 15 and 40 m/Km but reaches values up to 200 m/Km in the upper most

regions. The river valley is located between steep and high mountain ranges in its upper

regions and is very narrow. Along the lower stretches, the valley is usually wider, and

part of the flood plains form cultivated land. The Parbati River delivers a substantial

amount of sediment load, particularly during snowmelt and flood seasons. It is joined by

various nallah/Khads in its course from its origin to Pong Barrage.

The river valley of the upper reaches of the river is deeply incised, with very steep

mountain slopes in some of the sections. The topography of the uppermost reaches is

formed by glacial action. Further downstream, between the Nakthan, Tosh village and

project area, the river valley is characterized by fluvial elements such as river terraces

and evident traces of fluvial erosion and sedimentation.

The longitudinal gradient of the Upper Parbati River is steep. In the hydropower project

area the gradient varies between 30 and 40 m per kilometer. Downstream of Nakthan the

gradient is considerably lower. A series of wide-open sections, with alluvial terraces,

floodplains and braided river systems characterize the valley down to the proposed

project site.

http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Man_Talai_Glacier&action=edit&redlink=1

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manikaran



Figure. 5.1: Showing the catchment area of of nakthan HEP and Parbati river



5.3 BASIN CHARACTERISTICS OF FREE DRAINING CATCHMENT OF

NAKTHAN HEP

River Parbati, a tributary of river Beas, originates from Mantalai Lake at an elevation of

± 6630 m and traverses in north direction. It takes a west turn after traversing about 7 km

from its origin i.e. Mantalai lake, a major nalla named Dibi Bokhari joins on right bank,

which originates from Dibi ka Glacier. Tosh is a major tributary of Parbati river which

originates from sara Umaga and Tichu glaciers and no major tributary joins river Parbati

from left bank through few small nalla originating from different glaciers join it the

highest peak in the catchment is at EL 6632 m and there are no. of peaks above EL 6000

m. Catchment area of Parbati river and Tosh Nalla at proposed diversion site is 687.445

sq. km. and 332.676 sq km. respectively. About 73% of the catchment lies in the Glacier

area. The catchment comprises of very steep hills with exposed rock and valleys filled

with fluvio-glacial deposits. The river bed slope between Mantalai lake and Dibi Bokhari

nalla confluences is flatter, while it is quite steep between proposed diversion site and

dibi Bokhari nalla confluences. Similarly the Tosh Nalla have flatter slope near the

diversion site.

The riverbed slope is comparatively steeper in upper reaches upto barrage site, and the

equivalent bed slope has been computed as 31 m/km. The altitude in the free draining

catchment area varies from El 1685 masl to 5274 masl and the area above El 4500 masl,

which is permanently snow covered, is approximately 305 sq km. As per the

nomenclature given in Water Atlas of India (Edition 1993), the free draining catchment

area under study lies in Water Resource Region-1, Basin 1B, Catchment 1B1, Sub

Catchment 1B1D and Watershed 1B1D4. The free draining catchment has been

subdivided further into ten sub-watersheds. The satellite imagery of free draining

catchment is presented in Figure 5.2 and the basin characteristics of different sub-

watersheds are given in Table 5.1 and Figure 5.3.

Table 5.1: Basin Characteristics of Different SWS in Free

Drainage Catchment area of the study area

Watershed

Details

SWS/MWS Total Catchment

Area of MWS (ha.)

Altitude of Highest

Point in MWS (metric

above masl)

Region (II) Indus

Drainage Basin

(B) and Beas Sub

Basin

SWS Tosh Nalla (33111.3)

1B1D4(3) 12117.5 5577

1B1D4(2) 8970.9 5736

1B1D4(1) 12022.8 5681

SWS Parbati River (70244.5)

1B1D4(6) 16272.9 6061

1B1D4(5) 12982.5 5151

1B1D4(7) 15667.1 5233

1B1D4(4) 25322.1 5828

Total Area of Free Draining Catchment 103355.8Ha



Figure 5.2: Satellite Imagery of Free Draining Catchment



Figure 5.3: Watershed Boundary of Nakthan HEP Free Draining Catchment Area



5.3.1 Drainage Pattern

Drainage is the single most entity that defines the network antecedent river. The drainage

pattern of the study area exhibits dendritic pattern as shown in Figure 5.4. The drainage

pattern of the area may be classified into following classes.

5.3.1.1 Gross Trellis

The trellis drainage pattern is normally developed in the hillside slopes and usually

aligned along the strike of the rock formation. The softer rocks like phyllitic slates

exhibit such drainage. The trellis drainage pattern is well developed in the terraces and

lower most reaches of the valley. The majority of the area possesses a dendritic to sub-

dendritic drainage containing irregular branching of the smaller tributaries. The closeness

of these small branches is dependent on the permeability of the underlying rocks and the

amount and nature of precipitation. It is the most common drainage pattern of hillside

slopes of the study area.

5.3.1.2 Gross Radial, Local Annular

The radial drainage pattern is a characteristic feature of the high altitudinal zone

specially the summit surfaces. Lithologically, these areas are constituted by the resistant

and impervious rocks with steep slopes. The sub-parallel drainage pattern comprises a

series of streams which run approximately parallel to each other. They are evolved in

areas of uniformly dipping rocks.

5.3.1.3 Gross Sub-Parallel, Local Sub-Rectangular

The major river in the study area is ancestral in nature. The sinuosity, braiding and

meandering in the river course is generally noticed, although at some places, it is straight

and narrow. Due to increase of the drainage area and the discharge the river valley

becomes wider in downstream side with generally flattened gradient.

5.4 HYDROLOGICAL DATA OF RIVER TOSH -PARBATI

The study of hydrology for the project involves the study of the flow data available at

various G & D sites and the consistency check of the flow data for establishing a long-

term water flow series for the purpose of the project planning and also to evolve design

flood and diversion flood. The hydrological data presented in Table 5.2.



Figure 5.4: Drainage Map of Free Draining Catchment



5.4.1 Water Availability

(a) 90% and 50% availability

The discharge data being observed by HPSEB/NHPC Ltd has been tabulated and the

discharge at diversion site has been calculated by applying the catchment area factor.

The Combined (Tosh and Parbati River) availability has been tabulated which reveals

that the 90% and 50% water availability on Combined Discharge is 12.53 cumec &

25.47cumec respectively. However the design discharge 74.98 cumec will be available

for 24.08% time of the year. When we compare this to other projects of HPPCL like

Sainj Hydroelectric project the dependability or availability of the design discharge (28.6

cumec) of the Sainj HEP 100 MW is 20.92%. Thus the scheme ensures the better water

availability (Figure 5.5. and 5.6.).

Figure 5.5: Pattern of Flows in a 90% Dependable & 50% Mean Year

Figure 5.6: Pattern of Flows in a 50% Dependable & 50% Mean Year



(b) Combined Flow Series of Parbati and Tosh Nallah

The discharge data of these rivulets has further been added to obtain combined flow

series available to power generation from Parbati river, Tosh nallah and a complete

water series is given in Table 5.2 for Fifteen years.

Table 5.2: Average 10 Daily Discharge (cumec) of River Tosh + Parbati at El 2964

MONTH PERIOD 1971-72 1972-73 1973-74 1974-75 1975-

76

1976-

77 1977-78 1978-79

JUN

I 111.43 55.40 98.18 52.80 65.98 95.34 235.12 99.88

II 116.46 60.32 223.16 112.41 97.68 75.38 29.65 102.35

III 116.21 87.35 178.95 86.44 92.84 113.69 98.43 95.98

JULY

I 125.65 122.51 176.15 133.61 97.78 145.37 216.59 203.66

II 137.81 141.42 155.04 222.77 194.33 178.56 215.38 207.27

III 152.01 139.26 84.19 224.35 149.71 210.62 194.95 262.18

AUGUST

I 102.05 146.76 147.10 193.02 193.18 192.73 191.22 203.65

II 34.54 134.39 155.04 167.38 227.45 164.23 119.69 207.64

III 38.12 105.72 137.80 174.20 169.80 114.73 77.68 170.18

SEPTEMBER

I 39.62 93.15 119.22 101.21 120.48 88.14 63.84 149.43

II 36.29 69.81 87.23 63.37 86.95 73.12 49.27 75.55

III 35.02 43.53 48.23 56.57 66.81 63.59 45.19 45.19

OCTOBER

I 33.22 31.28 28.82 32.65 40.53 43.99 74.64 41.94

II 31.52 29.49 27.34 31.49 34.86 40.18 38.13 39.03

III 27.79 26.44 26.38 25.12 36.34 36.45 36.42 35.67

NOVEMBER

I 27.35 23.27 26.60 24.00 25.85 26.40 28.77 31.46

II 24.73 24.51 26.65 20.64 21.35 20.83 23.60 25.94

III 21.95 19.72 26.27 25.99 19.20 20.22 20.36 20.59

DECEMBER

I 20.88 18.42 21.69 17.71 17.74 19.79 20.02 19.82

II 19.03 17.77 19.69 17.07 16.39 19.22 19.69 17.99

III 18.43 16.81 18.21 16.96 14.67 18.27 17.28 16.46

JANUARY

I 18.28 18.22 9.89 10.27 15.51 16.14 15.99 15.76

II 17.80 17.31 14.72 9.79 15.11 14.48 15.30 14.91

III 15.60 16.34 14.82 9.23 13.69 12.81 13.59 13.69

FEBRUARY

I 14.64 16.60 14.18 12.55 13.06 12.37 12.56 12.44

II 14.58 17.62 12.91 12.13 12.34 11.89 11.96 12.09

III 14.98 17.29 13.44 12.38 12.27 11.65 11.73 11.80

MARCH

I 17.52 20.06 13.44 13.07 12.78 11.77 11.77 11.68

II 20.07 21.83 13.40 12.75 13.40 12.18 11.96 12.09

III 22.55 23.42 16.24 12.94 15.55 12.88 12.62 12.51

APRIL

I 24.62 30.45 17.43 18.47 18.22 14.19 14.23 13.01

II 27.04 38.42 18.81 25.58 20.73 13.01 16.09 14.59

III 28.48 84.54 26.71 10.87 25.15 15.19 20.42 17.72

MAY

I 29.30 106.72 48.67 14.10 28.82 15.91 34.35 21.57

II 36.36 73.54 45.47 25.13 41.79 19.05 60.79 23.46

III 45.58 72.33 35.82 22.05 43.84 33.95 92.60 32.44

UNE

I 134.01 52.41 55.11 46.69 37.33 121.57 105.54 32.27

II 98.87 65.48 87.70 76.52 38.88 111.40 83.31 72.65

III 211.56 151.20 151.70 67.26 61.82 157.05 109.68 187.46

JULY

I 180.10 164.47 193.11 104.71 104.48 174.13 100.68 172.92

II 211.56 175.02 230.56 129.50 71.72 96.40 156.18 222.91

III 209.47 217.55 232.69 175.69 171.45 162.55 152.91 215.34

AUGUST

I 213.74 233.19 214.31 175.42 268.00 257.48 240.97 216.58

II 201.69 143.49 207.38 214.72 174.13 266.50 256.39 161.98

III 183.42 90.95 131.36 131.07 114.44 237.39 232.71 150.83

SEPTEMBER

I 153.31 70.33 77.42 114.61 120.22 132.65 141.55 141.88

II 99.61 60.89 48.10 73.75 83.20 81.36 105.14 80.42

III 62.10 51.45 44.73 50.18 47.31 36.18 66.90 67.27

OCTOBER

I 45.29 50.73 38.51 33.20 26.33 24.27 71.27 45.20

II 43.21 45.36 36.03 25.62 24.16 20.39 43.42 37.22

III 36.99 35.54 30.07 21.25 19.50 18.43 24.72 24.89



NOVEMBER

I 31.77 32.29 29.09 19.16 18.61 18.24 22.05 28.83

II 22.08 26.85 26.44 18.43 19.01 17.87 19.63 27.98

III 19.82 22.49 23.00 18.02 18.24 16.59 16.92 27.74

DECEMBER

I 20.22 20.94 20.58 14.92 15.86 15.46 16.07 22.50

II 17.69 18.05 18.36 14.58 14.63 14.91 15.01 20.04

III 16.48 16.88 17.18 14.37 14.22 14.19 14.64 19.39

JANUARY

I 15.95 16.63 16.17 14.08 14.15 14.48 14.42 19.77

II 14.70 15.47 15.07 14.14 14.12 13.92 14.00 18.73

III 13.01 13.66 12.94 13.83 13.61 13.80 13.93 16.61

FEBRUARY

I 12.35 12.82 13.04 13.32 13.18 13.13 13.38 16.77

II 12.06 13.13 13.12 13.59 12.93 12.90 13.74 17.13

III 11.77 13.06 13.13 16.07 12.83 12.88 13.47 16.90

MARCH

I 12.16 13.04 13.48 15.31 13.65 13.57 13.87 17.24

II 12.06 13.13 14.01 15.14 13.24 14.38 14.37 19.78

III 12.38 13.91 14.37 15.24 15.29 14.17 12.88 18.44

APRIL

I 13.37 14.48 16.08 16.86 14.98 14.48 12.31 20.35

II 14.78 15.38 16.89 16.95 16.78 15.35 15.60 20.84

III 17.07 17.86 17.95 19.05 18.91 18.02 17.71 27.88

MAY

I 21.31 23.27 17.46 21.80 30.41 18.65 23.82 29.92

II 24.96 26.71 18.71 24.52 35.51 27.71 36.13 27.61

III 44.08 41.85 19.61 27.85 63.06 60.23 28.58 64.48

JUN

I 44.93 51.34 93.06 134.16 85.29 47.07 59.50 69.05

II 47.93 73.20 86.29 115.96 112.72 67.28 76.99 66.20

III 62.15 183.90 63.34 165.21 121.60 98.79 108.39 110.09

JULY

I 83.92 172.42 94.88 138.32 149.85 118.09 142.73 134.96

II 127.76 201.47 131.30 150.15 159.76 148.51 169.65 140.19

III 172.44 196.17 149.31 163.87 155.52 137.31 174.41 137.03

AUGUST

I 177.68 169.71 124.67 174.85 139.36 111.49 166.47 134.11

II 214.61 165.77 127.38 139.06 113.30 95.45 167.16 122.20

III 238.39 155.47 124.38 105.41 124.19 103.69 169.81 102.24

SEPTEMBER

I 224.12 128.87 108.65 86.76 134.57 93.01 69.65 85.34

II 164.98 105.39 86.48 77.78 127.32 65.69 41.67 59.15

III 106.94 118.85 76.88 78.66 101.71 55.80 27.60 38.00

OCTOBER

I 55.98 60.87 62.64 74.99 77.15 43.78 22.92 28.94

II 36.37 39.65 55.08 70.91 47.83 36.08 21.33 26.50

III 31.51 31.52 49.23 64.50 35.57 32.39 19.57 22.01

NOVEMBER

I 28.66 29.23 43.12 59.66 27.16 28.83 18.97 19.88

II 24.97 26.47 41.31 56.46 24.04 25.24 17.77 18.27

III 23.12 25.62 33.67 44.77 20.70 21.60 16.26 16.21

DECEMBER

I 19.69 22.41 27.14 32.59 16.21 21.91 15.91 15.06

II 19.08 21.71 21.59 27.66 14.89 20.84 15.14 13.44

III 18.74 21.45 15.45 21.47 13.85 19.09 14.07 12.30

JANUARY

I 18.39 20.98 13.78 19.79 13.15 16.73 13.28 11.55

II 18.05 18.74 13.64 18.34 9.80 16.32 11.86 11.06

III 17.20 18.83 14.39 17.39 9.91 16.32 11.12 10.27

FEBRUARY

I 19.52 18.07 14.24 17.25 12.08 15.55 10.57 9.72

II 15.78 17.66 14.52 19.28 11.39 15.58 9.45 8.02

III 15.90 17.59 14.35 19.57 12.18 14.95 9.91 6.13

MARCH

I 16.87 17.60 15.41 18.08 15.03 16.07 11.23 6.85

II 17.18 23.62 16.12 15.69 18.70 16.98 13.38 7.06

III 16.96 18.19 18.91 18.09 20.21 18.49 14.76 10.49

APRIL

I 18.12 18.94 18.55 20.29 21.35 20.10 16.21 12.65

II 26.06 19.61 18.40 18.53 22.86 22.79 14.43 13.53

III 29.73 19.98 21.63 26.04 27.66 130.55 19.79 18.49

MAY

I 36.09 21.95 27.49 32.12 27.29 420.78 25.00 22.98

II 46.29 22.61 85.34 39.92 35.89 36.30 26.04 50.30

III 45.49 41.96 105.07 41.67 41.98 46.82 50.87 40.14



5.5 WATER USE

5.5.1 Upstream Water Use

The Nakthan hydro-electric schemes are based on non-consumptive use of water. There

does not exist either any industry or any lift/flow irrigation or water supply scheme that

utilizes the direct flow of river Tosh or Parbati. Besides all flow irrigation schemes (FIS)

and water supply schemes on the upstream of the project take water from the local Nallas

and springs respectively and thus are not dependent upon the discharge of the River Tosh

and Parbati.

5.5.2 Downstream Water Use

There are numerous hill torrents/streams as shown in Table 5.3 which join it from either

of the flanks and no direct use of water was noticed in the study area.

Table 5.11 : Details showing Nallas joining with River Parbati & Tosh Nalla

downstream of Barrages

S.No. Name of Nallas Location Month of

Observation

Discharge

observed in

m3/sec

Remarks

A) On Parbati river (Proposed Barrage axis to TRT outlet)

1 Bakar Khol Nalla Near Barrage

Axis (Nihara

Thach)

10/2013 0.80 Joins

Parbati

river on left

bank

11/2013 0.50

12/2013 0.47

2 Shella Nalla Near

Kheerganga

10/2013 0.55 -do-

11/2013 0.30

12/2013 0.28

3 Choti ka Nalla Upstream

Nakthan

Village

10/2013 0.35 -do-

11/2013 0.15

12/2013 0.13

4 Rudarnag Nalla -do- 10/2013 0.30 Meets

Parbati

river on

right bank

11/2013 0.10

12/2013 0.08

B) On Tosh Nalla (Barrage axis to lip of reservoir on Tosh)

5 Maru Khud Nalla At Wanshil

Thach

10/2013 0.10 Join Tosh

on right

bank 11/2013 0.10

12/2013 0.08

6 Maskar Nalla Near Kutla 10/2013 0.45 -do-

11/2013 0.44

12/2013 0.40

7 Jirah Nalla Near Tosh

Village

10/2013 0.50 -do-

11/2013 0.45

12/2013 0.40

Though immediately d/s of barrage and up to Parbati II dam area there is no direct

consumptive use of water of river Parbati either for industry or in irrigation/water supply

scheme, yet there exist a few flow irrigation schemes which take off from the hill

streams that drain into the catchment downstream of the proposed diversion barrage. In

view of the fact that the cultivable area is limited in the hilly terrain, minor irrigation



schemes, mainly small section khules and sprinkler irrigation, are generally practiced.

Due to high elevation and the low evapo-transpiration, the net irrigation water

requirement is also insignificant.

The general altitude of the cultivable area varies between El 1900 m to 2200 m, and the

agro-climatic condition in the area is congenial for production of crops like potato,

ginger, and off-season vegetable and fruits like apple and chuli besides conventional

wheat in Rabi season. The water requirement for irrigation is comparatively

inconsequential as compared to the flow/yield of the streams from which kul/gul system

off takes and thus not withstanding their existence there is no significant decrease in

discharge of these streams.



CHAPTER-6

BIOLOGICAL ENVIRONMENT

6.1 General

The proposed run-off-river Nakthan HEP of 460 MW is an immediate upstream

development of Parbati Stage-II HEP (800 MW) of NHPC utilizing water of Parbati

river and Tosh Nalla, a tributary of Parbati river. The project requires a total land area of

97.67 Ha that consists of forest 80.56 Ha. and 17.208 Ha private land. Of the total land

an area 5.0 ha have been proposed to be submerged for barrage. And also, river section

length of 7.50Km in Tosh 9.50km in Parbati is proposed to be diverted from barrage site

to powerhouse site for power generation. Biological environment comprises of all living

creatures of the studied area. The biological study of the area was carried out to

understand the ecological status, to generate baseline information and to predict the

probable impacts due to the proposed project on the biological environment. Therefore, a

detailed survey was conducted in the project area to collect the baseline information on

terrestrial and aquatic bio-diversity within 10 km radius from the dam site.

6.2 TERRESTRIAL ECOLOGY

6.2.1 Forest Types of the Study Area

Himachal Pradesh situated in the western Himalaya has 14,369 km2 forests cover (1.97%

very dense forests, 14.07% moderately dense forest, 9.77% open forest and 0.69% scrub.

Vegetation in the state is predominantly influenced by elevation and precipitation.

According to the classification given by Champion and Seth (1968), there are 35 forest

types in Himachal Pradesh.

The project area falls under Himalayan Moist Temperate Forests distributed in the

temperate Zone, chiefly dominated by the conifers, main tree species are Deodar, Fir,

Spruce, Alder, Poplar and Walnut. The habitat quality has been reported to be reduced in

some areas with high resource extraction in terms of firewood resulting into habitat

conversion and encroachment, particularly in the apple- growing belt. Sub-Alpine and

Alpine Forests -distributed in the Alpine zone (above 3,000 m) is ecologically very

important, as it is in these areas that the rivers originate from the glaciers. Vegetation is

mostly herbs and shrubs with occasional trees of the temperate zone. Major species

observed include Birch, Juniper, Willow, Artemisia, Podophyllum hexandrum, Kutki,

Atis etc. Narrow gorges and valleys have higher moisture availability and support

broadleaf forest whereas coniferous forests are confined to drier regions on the ridges in

the project area. Secondary scrub is found mainly in the subtropical and lower-temperate

zone where human activities such as overgrazing or cultivation. Slope grasses occur on

the southern aspects on very steep slopes. Riverine forest occurs in subtropical and

temperate zones and mapping of these forests was difficult because of the shadow. These

occur in very narrow belts along streams. Subtropical Riverain have Prunus sp., Pyrus

sp., Girardinia sp. and Berberis sp., which dominate the community. The project area is



rich in medicinal plants. The scruby plants provide shelter to Chukors, Partridges, Red

Jungle Fowl and Kaleej pheasant – common bird species along the slopes. Musk Deer,

Barking Deer, Snow Cock, Ibex, Himalayan Tahr, Snow Leopard, Monal, Cheer

Pheasant, Kalij, Koklas, Black Bear, and Western Tragopanan are the important faunal

species reported from the above forest types.

6.2.2 Flora of the Project Area

The field survey to conduct studies for baseline data were made using standard methods

for which the sampling sites were selected based on topography and floristic

composition within the study area. The various aspects such as density, frequency and

abundance of species of trees, shrubs, herbs and grasses were assessed. Plants of

economical species, medicinal use and endangered species were also listed as a part of

the study to assess the structure and function and the impact due to proposed

intervention. The details of sampling sites for floral assessment are given in the Table

6.1.

Table 6.1: Sampling points for the terrestrial flora and fauna in the study area of Nakthan

HEP

Sl. No. Sampling Points Latitude Longitude Altitude

(m)

Barrage /upstream site

Site-1 Left Bank of Tosh Nalla N 32⁰00'59.3" E 077⁰27'32.7" 2495

Site-2 Right Bank of Tosh Nalla N 32⁰01'33.6" E 077⁰27'55.3" 2605

Site-3 Left Bank of Parbati River N 31⁰59'57.6" E 077⁰27'6.3" 2270

Site-4 Right Bank of Parbati River N 32⁰00'11.5" E 077⁰28'48.4" 2650

Diversion Point

Site-5 Diversion point at Tosh

Nalla N 32⁰00'59.3" E 077⁰27'32.7" 2495

Site-6 Diversion point at Parbati

River N 31⁰59'39.1" E 077⁰30'54.2" 2850

Power House Site and down stream

Site-7 Power house site N 31⁰54'25.1" E 077⁰32'14.5" 2456

Site-8 Right Bank of power house

site N 31⁰59'58.6" E 077⁰27'22.5" 2310

A total of 329 species, under 217 genera, were recorded belonging to 77 families viz.10

Pteridophytes, 3 Gymnosperms and 64 Angiosperms (9 Monocots and 55 Dicots

families). The maximum species recorded in the study area falls in the family Poaceae

and Asteraceae followed by Rosaceae, Fabaceae, Lamiaceae, Ranunculaceae,

Cyperaceae and Polygonaceae (Table 6.3). These eight dominant families, having 159

species, constitute the 48.33% of the total floristic composition of the study area. 13

dominant genera (Table 6.4) with 60 species compose 18.23% part of total species of

this area. 19 families were recorded as monotypic family (Table 1 of Aappendix I). The

plant diversity includes 23 tree, 35 Shrubs and 245 herb species.



Table 6.2: Status of Plant Diversity at the Study Site of Nakhthan HEP

Division Family Genera Species

Angiosperms Dicots 55 153 238

Monocots 9 44 65

Gymnosperms 3 6 8

Pteridophytes 10 14 18

Total 77 217 329

Table 6.3: Dominant family of the study area

S. No. Name of Family No. of species No. of Genera

1 Asteraceae 34 24

2 Poaceae 34 28

3 Rosaceae 22 11

4 Fabaceae 17 8

5 Lamiaceae 16 12

6 Ranunculaceae 14 6

7 Cyperaceae 12 4

8 Polygonaceae 10 5

Total 159 98

Table 6.4: Dominant Genera of the study area

S. No. Name of Genera Name of Family No. of species

1 Impatiens Balsaminaceae 6

2 Clematis Ranunculaceae 6

3 Salix Salicaceae 6

4 Arisaema Araceae 5

5 Rubus Rosaceae 5

6 Acer Aceraceae 4

7 Artemisia Asteraceae 4

8 Gnaphalium Asteraceae 4

9 Berberis Berberidaceae 4

10 Cyperus Cyperaceae 4

11 Desmodium Fabaceae 4

12 Indigofera Fabaceae 4

13 Polygonum Polygonaceae 4

Total 60

6.2.3 Phytosociological Analysis

Phytosociological Analysis is based on the Vegetational analysis carried out in the study

area of Nakthan HEP during pre-monsoon, monsoon and winter. The detail assessments

of the vegetation at various sites of are presented in Tables 2 to 41 in Appendix II.

6.2.3.1 Vegetation composition in the study area along the barrage site, upstream

and influence area along the left bank of Tosh Nalla

TREES: A total of 24 tree species were recorded from the barrage site upstream and

influence area in the left Bank of Tosh Nalla, of which Picea smithiana a gymnosperm



dominated followed by Juglans regia and Abies spectabilis as co-dominant tree species

on the basis of their respective IVI values (Table 2 in Appendix I).

SHRUBS: Shrub community recorded 24 species of which 10 species were of trees

saplings. Among the tree saplings Indigofera gerardiana, Viburnum nervosum and

Cotoneaster capillaris dominated the community. Among the shrub species Desmodium

elegans, Spiraea canescens, Berberis chitria and Rubus niveus dominated the

community with maximum IVI value. However, Berberis umbellata, Rosa macrophylla

and Clematis graveolens recorded with least IVI value (Table 3 in Appendix I).

HERBS

Pre-monsoon: Herb layer recorded 50 (43herbs + 7 seedlings of shrubs and trees)

species of which, Trifolium pretense followed by Arctium lappa and Salvia

moorcroftiana (seedling of shrub), Oxalis corniculata, Rumex nepalensis, Anthoxanthum

odoratum and Poa annua dominated the herbaceous community. Species such as

Dioscorea sceleratus, Melothria heterophylla and Hypericum perforatum recorded as

least dominant (Table 4 in Appendix I).

Monsoon: During monsoon a maximum of 72 (68 herbs + 4 seedlings of shrubs and

trees) herb species of which Senecio chrysanthemoides recorded dominant followed by

Fragaria vesca and Polygonum amplexicaulis on the basis of their IVI values. Species

such as Clematis vestitum, Heliotropium strigosum and Asparagus filicinus recorded

least dominant (Table 5 in Appendix I).

Winter: A total of 44 (36 herbs + 8 seedlings of shrubs and trees) species were recorded

of which, Senecio chrysanthemoides dominated followed by Eriophorum comosum,

Viola canescens, Artemisia scoparia and Trifolium pretense. Malva parviflora, Apluda

mutica, Euphorbia geniculata and Agrimonia pilosa were reported least dominant

species on the basis of their IVI values (Table 6 in Appendix I).

6.2.3.2 Vegetation composition in the study area along the barrage site, upstream

and influence area along the right bank of Tosh Nalla

TREES: A total of 13 tree species were recorded of which Acer caesium dominated the

community followed by Ulmus villosa, Picea smithiana, Populus ciliata and Cedrus

deodara on the basis of their respective IVI values. Pinus wallichiana, Prunus cornuta

and Sorbaria tomentosa rerecorded least dominant tree species (Table 7 in Appendix I).

SHRUBS: A total of 17-shrub species recorded, of which 7 were saplings of trees. The

tree saplings of Indigofera gerardiana, Sorbaria tomentosa, Cotoneaster bacillaris and

Viburnum nervosum reworded dominant with maximum IVI value. Among the shrub

species Desmodium elegans followed by Elsholtzia fruticosa, Salix tetrasperma,

Berberis glaucocarpa and Spiraea canescens dominated the community (Table 8 in

Appendix I).

HERBS

Pre-monsoon: A total of 29 (28 herbs + 1 seedlings of shrubs and trees) were recorded,

of which Trifolium pratense recorded most dominant followed by Arisaema intermedium



and Duchesnea indica. The least dominant species include Origanum vulgare, Roscoea

alpina, Dioscorea deltoidea and Clematis buchananiana (Table 9 in Appendix I).

Monsoon: During monsoon 44 (41 herbs + 3 seedlings of shrubs and trees) herb species

were recorded. Poa annua, Senecio chrysanthemoides, Fagopyrum esculentum,

Scrophularia himalensis and Arisaema costatum recorded with maximum IVI dominated

the community on the basis of their respective IVI values. (Table 10 in Appendix I)

Winter: A total of 47 (41 herbs + 6 seedlings of shrubs and trees) species recorded, of

which Eriophorum comosum dominated the community followed by Fagopyrum

esculentum, Artemisia scoparia, Senecio chrysanthemoides, and Apluda mutica on the

basis of their respective IVI values (Table 11 in Appendix I).

6.2.3.3 Vegetation composition in the study area along barrage site, upstream and

influence area on the left bank Parbati River

TREES: A total of 12 trees species were recorded of which, Picea smithiana dominated

the community followed by Abies spectabilis, Juglans regia and Abies pindrow on the

basis of their respective IVI values. However, Ulmus villosa, Acer caudatum and Pinus

roxburghii recorded least dominant (Table 12 in Appendix I).

SHRUBS: Shrub layer recorded 11 species of which 5 species of tree saplings. Tree

saplings of Viburnum nervosum Abies spectabilis and Indigofera gerardiana dominated

with maximum IVI followed by Staphylea emodi, Lonicera angustifolia, Hedera

nepalensis, Rosa macrophylla and Cissus repanda recorded dominant shrub species

(Table 13 in Appendix I).

HERBS

Pre-monsoon: During this season, 35 herb species with 6 seedlings of woody species

were recorded, of which Trifolium pretense, Cirsium wallichii, Fimbristylis sp., Mentha

longifolia and Rumex nepalensis with maximum IVI value (Table 14 in Appendix I).

Monsoon: During monsoon, 38 herb species and seedlings of 4 woody species recorded

with dominance of Fragaria vesca followed by Arisaema intermedium and Viola

canescens as co-dominant species (Table 15 in Appendix I).

Winter: The study area recorded dominance of Inula cappa followed by Rumex

nepalensis and Galium aparine among total 36 species including Rubus lasiocarpus as a

seedling (Table 16 in Appendix I).

6.2.3.4 Vegetation composition in the study area along barrage site, upstream and

influence area along the right bank Parbati River

TREES: A total of 20 trees species were recorded of which, Picea smithiana dominated

maximum value of IVI followed by Ulmus villosa and Corylus colurna. Pinus

roxburghii, Acer caudatum and Ilex dipyrena recorded least dominant species (Table 17

in Appendix I).

SHRUBS: Shrub layer recorded 17 species shrub has been recorded including 8 species

of saplings of trees. Tree saplings of Viburnum nervosum recorded dominant species



followed by Sorbaria tomentosa and Indigofera gerardiana. Among the shrubs

Desmodium elegans, Spiraea canescens, Elsholtzia fruticosa and Buddleja utilis

recorded dominant species on the basis of their respective IVI values (Table 18 in

Appendix I).

HERBS

Pre-monsoon: Fragaria vesca recorded with maximum IVI value among the 38 herb

species, followed by Agrimonia pilosa, Strobilanthes atropurpureus and Cirsium

wallichii. 4 seedlings of woody species were also observed. Clematis Montana and

Cyathula tomentosa recorded the least dominant herb species on the basis of their

respective IVI values (Table 19 in Appendix I).

Monsoon: During monsoon, 56 herb species including seedlings of 8 woody species

were recorded with dominance of Fragaria vesca followed by Cirsium wallichii, Rumex

nepalensis and Trifolium pretense on the basis of their respective IVI values (Table 20 in

Appendix I).

Winter: Winter season 52 species were recorded with 5 seedlings of trees/srubs of

which Trifolium pretense followed by of Salvia moorcroftiana, Arisaema utile and

Arisaema intermedium are the dominant species on the basis of their respective IVI

values (Table 21 in Appendix I).

6.2.3.5 Vegetation composition in the study area along the diversion point and

influence area Tosh Nalla

TREES: A total 15 tree species were recorded at Tosh Nalla Diversion Point, among

which Abies spectabilis dominated the tree community followed by Pinus wallichiana

and Picea smithiana (Table 22 in Appendix I).

SHRUBS: A total 13 shrub species were recorded at Tosh Nalla Diversion Point, among

which 6 were saplings of trees. Saplings of Cotoneaster capillaris dominated the shrubs

community followed by saplings of Indigofera gerardiana and Elsholtzia fruticosa (Table

23 in Appendix I).

HERBS

Pre-monsoon: A total of 37 herbaceous species were recorded of which Fragaria vesca

dominated the herb community followed by Viola canescens and Oplismenus burmannii.

However out of total 37 fopund species, 10 were seedlings of woody species (Table 24

in Appendix I).

Monsoon: The study area recorded a maximum of 57 species of which 5 were seedlings

of woody species. Fragaria vesca was the most dominant herb species followed by

Trifolium pretense and Cyperus cuspidatus (Table 25 in Appendix I).

Winter: During the winter season a total of 50 species were recorded of which 6 were

seedlings of woody species. Arisaema utile with maximum IVI value dominated this

sub-site followed by seedling of Salvia moorcroftiana, Trifolium pratense and Arisaema

intermedium (Table 26 in Appendix I).



6.2.3.6 Vegetation composition in the study area of diversion site and influence

area - Parbati River

TREES: A total 11 tree species were recorded at Parbati River Diversion Point, among

which Abies spectabilis dominated the trees followed by Taxus baccata and Acer

caudatum which existed as co-dominating tree species (Table 27 in Appendix I).

SHRUBS: A total of 9 shrub species were recorded of which only two species namely

Rosa macrophylla and Elsholtzia fruticosa were shrubs and the rest were saplings of

trees. Of which Viburnum nervosum dominated the community followed by Hippophae

salicifolia and Pinus wallichiana (Table 28in Appendix I).

HERBS

Pre-monsoon: In case of herbs, a total of 26 herbaceous species were recorded of which

2 shrub seedling species (Rubus lasiocarpus and Impatiens cristata). Trifolium pretense

followed by Rumex nepalensis and Galium aparine were the dominant herb community

species on the basis of IVI (Table 29 in Appendix I).

Monsoon: A total of 36 species were recorded of which 3 species Salvia moorcroftiana

and Viburnum nervosum were seedlings of woody species. Arisaema intermedium being

dominant species recorded maximum IVI value followed by Fragaria vesca, Trifolium

pretense and Rumex nepalensis (Table 30 in Appendix I).

Winter: Viola canescens was recorded as the dominant species during winter among 33

recorded species of which 5 species were seedlings of trees and shrubs. Fragaria vesca

and seedlings of Salvia moorcroftiana were recorded co-dominant species (Table 31 in

Appendix I).

6.2.3.7 Vegetation composition in the study area of right bank of Parbati River-

Power House Site

TREES: A total of 11 tree species were recorded from this site, of which Taxus baccata

dominated followed by Abies spectabilis and Acer caudatum recorded as co-dominant


SHRUBS: -Indigofera gerardiana (sapling) followed by Desmodium elegans and

Plectranthus rugosus were the dominant species among the 21 shrub species recorded

from this site. However, of these 21 species 6 were saplings of tree species (Table 33 in

Appendix I).

HERBS

Pre-monsoon: In case of herbs, a total of 43 herbaceous species were recorded of which

Cenchrus ciliaris dominated followed by Desmodium tiliaefolium and Neyraudia

arundinacea as co-dominant herbaceous species. Of these species recorded 6 were the

seedlings of woody species (Table 34 in Appendix I).

Monsoon: A total of 89 herbaceous species including seedlings of 7 woody species were

recorded from the site. Chenopodium album was found dominant species on the basis of



IVI, followed by Bromus japonicus and Oxalis corniculata as co-dominant species

(Table 35 in Appendix I).

Winter: During this season, a total of 61 species, including seedlings of 3 shrubs, were

recorded. Imperata cylindrica with maximum IVI value was recorded as the dominant

species followed by Erianthus rufipilum and Trifolium pratense as the co-dominant


6.2.3.8 Vegetation composition in the study area of left bank of Parbati River-

Power House Site

TREES: A total 9 trees species were recorded along the left bank of Power House Site

of which Picea smithiana dominated followed by Aesculus indica and Viburnum

nervosum were co-dominating tree species (Table 37 in Appendix I).

SHRUBS: A total 7 species, including 5 tree seedlings, were recorded at left bank of

Power House Site. Of which, Desmodium elegans and Rosa macrophylla dominated the

community followed by Viburnum nervosum and Sorbaria tomentosa as co-dominant

species (Table 38 in Appendix I).

HERBS

Premonsoon:In case of herbs, a total of 31 herbaceous species were recorded, of which

Trifolium pratense was the dominant species. Among the herbaceous species 3 seedlings

of woody species were recorded. Strobilanthes atropurpureus and Rumex nepalensis

were the co-dominant herb species on the basis of IVI (Table 39 in Appendix I).

Monsoon: 39 species were recorded of which Anemone rivularis recorded dominant.

Among the herbaceous species 4 seedlings of woody species were recorded. Rumex

nepalensis and Cirsium wallichii were the co-dominant herb species (Table 40 in

Appendix I).

Winter: A total of 31 species were recorded winter season including one seedling. Inula

cappa the dominant species during winter season was followed by Themeda anathera

and Galium aparine as co-dominant during winter on the basis of IVI (Table 41 in

Appendix I).

6.2.3.9 Comparative Assessment of the Diversity Indices of the Vegetation

Composition

A comparison of diversity indices of the trees, shrubs and herbs in all the three seasons is

presented in Tables 6.4 and 6.5.

TREES: The maximum trees was recorded at the upstream of the Left bank of Tosh

Nalla (24) and Right Bank of Parbati river (20) whereas minimum richness recorded at

the left bank of power house site (9) and right bank of power house site (11). The value

of Shannon-Weiner Index (H) ranged between a maximum of 2.83 to a minimum of 1.62

however, the evenness (E) recorded indicates low pattern of distribution of trees i.e. 0.82

to 0.45 (Table 6.2).



SHRUBS: The maximum richness of shrubs was recorded at the left bank of Tosh Nalha

(24) and right bank of Power House Site (21) whereas the minimum density recorded at

the left bank of power house site (7) and Parbati river diversion point (9). The value of

Shannon-Weiner Index (H) ranged between a maximum of 2.60 to a minimum of 1.49

and the Evenness (E) recorded indicates low pattern of distribution of shrubs i.e. 0.88 to

0.51 (Table 6.5).

Table 6.5: Comparative assessment of tree and shrub species Richness, Shannon-

Weiner Index and eveness of the vegetation in the study area Nakhthan HEP

HERBS: The herbs recorded high species diversity in all the study site during all the

season however the evenness recorded low pattern community distribution (Table 6.6)

Table 6.6: Comparative assessment of herb species Richness, Shannon-Weiner

Index and eveness of the herbaceous vegetation in the study area Nakhthan HEP.

Name of Site Herbs

Premonsoon Monsoon Winter

R H’ E R H’ E R H’ E

Barrage site and upstream

Left Bank of Tosh Nallafg 50 3.581 0.718 72 3.611 0.514 44 3.467 0.728

Right Bank of Tosh Nalla 29 2.958 0.664 44 3.447 0.714 47 3.245 0.546

Left Bank of Parbati River 35 3.292 0.768 38 3.284 0.702 36 3.258 0.722

Right Bank of Parbati River 38 3.296 0.730 66 3.492 0.498 52 3.183 0.482

Diversion Site

Tosh Nalla Diversion Point 37 2.869 0.048 57 3.541 0.605 50 3.308 0.547

Parbati River Diversion Point 26 2.913 0.708 36 3.019 0.569 33 3.490 0.707

Power House Site

Right Bank of Power House Site 43 3.33 0.65 89

g

3.841 0.523 61 3.642 0.626

Left Bank of Power House Site 31 2.963 0.624 39 3.259 0.668 31 2.695 0.478

R=Richness, H’= Shannon-Weiner Index, E= Evenness

Name of Site TREES SHRUBS

R H’ E R H’ E

Barrage site, upstream

Left Bank of Tosh Nalla 24 2.832 0.708 24 2.601 0.562

Right Bank of Tosh Nalla 13 2.366 0.820 17 2.164 0.512

Left Bank of Parbbati River 12 2.242 0.785 11 2.157 0.786

Right Bank of Parbati River 20 2.166 0.723 17 2.207 0.535

Diversion Site

Tosh Nalla Diversion Point 15 2.342 0.694 13 2.438 0.881

Parbati River Diversion Point 11 1.619 0.459 9 1.699 0.607

Power House Sit, Down stream

Right Bank of Power House Site 11 2.024 0.688 21 2.43 0.541

Left Bank of Power House Site 9 1.618 0.561 7 1.49 0.63

R=Richness, H’= Shannon-Weiner Index, E= Evenness



The maximum richness 89 was recorded during monsoon at Right Bank of Power House

Site and minimum 26 during pre-monsoon at Parbati River Diversion Point. The value of

Shannon-Weiner Index (H) ranged between 3.58 to 2.86, 3.84 to 3.01 and 3.49 to 2.69

during pre-monsoon, monsoon and winter season respectively. Evenness (E) ranged

between 0.76 to 0.47, 0.71 to 0.49 and 0.72 to 0.47 during pre-monsoon, monsoon and

winter season respectively (Table 6.6).

6.2.4 Economically and Ethno-Botanically important species

A total of 80 species were recorded as economically and ethno-botanically important

species of which 22 were edible, 15 fodders, 47 medicinal and aromatic, 7 timber, 2 fuel

wood, 6 ornamental, 4 spice and condiments, and few are of religious and spiritual

importance (Table 42 of Appendix I). Among the medicinal plants species such as

Atish/Patish (Aconitum heterophyllum), Karu (Picrorhiza kurrooa), Bankakiri

(Podophyllum hexandrum), are commercially exploited by the people in and around

parbati valley, which is dwindling with natural populations largely. The valley also falls

in the apple orchard zone and thus, people do not show keen interest for the cultivation

of the medicinal plants. Catchment area receives good rainfall and moist conditions

favour good vegetation growth. There are extensive grasslands above the tree line and

below snow line. During summer, grazing is very common. Medicinal plants are found

in abundance and ground flora is very rich i.e. Meconopsis, Aconitum and Podophyllum

etc. Trade in medicinal plant is most important activity in this area and is significantly

related to local economy i.e. from 0.54 to 2.92 lakhs per annum in Parbati Valley

(Shalini Vidyarthi, 2013). These species are exploited without any cultivation-

commercialisation. Plant species such as, Quercus spp, Alnus nitida, Ulmus villosa,

Ulmus wallichiana, Morus serrata, Celtis australis, etc. are collected as fodder and

majority of the people are dependent on these species for fuel wood.

6.2.5 Agriculture

The economy of the region is basically agriculture and more than 80% of the workers are

engaged in agricultural activities. Terrain in the region is undulating with varied agro-

climatic conditions. The texture of soil varies from sandy loam to clay loam and the

color of the soil varied from brown to dark brown. Generally the soil is acidic in nature

and the terrain except in valley undulating. Depth of the soil varied from 50 to 100 cm.

However, agro-climatic condition provides a range of potentialities for growing cash

crops. Wheat and potato cultivation, as a part of annual /cash crops in the past, has been

replaced with apple orchards in villages in Parbti Valley i.e. Nakthan, Tosh, Pulga. The

holdings are small and the production is very low. Cultivation is not possible by tractors

because the fields are small and terraced. The sources of irrigation are kuhls, lifts and

tanks where rainwater is stored. Development of horticulture occupies an important

place in the economy of the region. Agro-climatic conditions offer a great variety for the

production of temperate and sub tropical crops especially apple, peach, apricot, chestnut,

almonds, cherries, gooseberries and olive.



6.2.6 Species requiring special attention for conservation

A total of 6 species have been recorded from various project sites require special

attention for conservation because of their status as included in the Red Data book and

Flora of Great Himalayan National Park (Table 6.7 underhere and Table 43 of Appendix

I).

Table 6.7: Species of conservation status recorded from the study area of Nakthan HEP

Name of species Category Mentioned In

IUCN Red

Data Book

Flora of Great Himalayn

National Park

Acer caesium Wallich ex Brandis Vulnerable -

Berberis chitria Edwards - Vulnerable

Dioscorea deltoidea Wallich ex

Grisebach

Vulnerable Rare

Podophyllum hexandrum Royle - Rare

Polygonatum verticillatum (L.)

Allioni

- Endangered

Saussurea costus (Falc.) Lipsch Endangered -

6.3 Faunal diversity

The baseline assessment in the study area recorded 3 species of mammals during survey

and 13 species of mammals from secondary sources that is spotted by local community,

forest department officials and published research materials during recent times. 312

birds, 6 reptiles and 4 amphibians were check listed in the catchment area. Out of which

3 mammals and 8 birds are enlisted in the Schedule I of Wildlife (Protection) Act 1972,

as the endangered animals. The baseline data on terrestrial fauna were collected from

area of 10 Km radius of the proposed project site using standard methods. The details of

sampling sites for faunal assessment are given in the Table 6.8.

Table 6.8: Sampling points for the terrestrial flora and fauna in the study area of

Nakthan HEP

Sl. No. Sampling Points Latitude Longitude Altitude (m)

Barrage /upstream site

Site-1 Left Bank of Tosh Nalla N 32⁰00'59.3" E 077⁰27'32.7" 2495

Site-2 Right Bank of Tosh Nalla N 32⁰01'33.6" E 077⁰27'55.3" 2605

Site-3 Left Bank of Parbati River N 31⁰59'57.6" E 077⁰27'6.3" 2270

Site-4 Right Bank of Parbati River N 32⁰00'11.5" E 077⁰28'48.4" 2650

Diversion Point

Site-5 Diversion point at Tosh

Nalla N 32⁰00'59.3" E 077⁰27'32.7" 2495

Site-6 Diversion point at Parbati

River N 31⁰59'39.1" E 077⁰30'54.2" 2850

Power House Site and down stream

Site-7 Power house site N 31⁰54'25.1" E 077⁰32'14.5" 2456

Site-8 Right Bank of power house

site N 31⁰59'58.6" E 077⁰27'22.5" 2310



6.3.1 Terrestrial Fauna

Four linear transects of 2 km each were chosen along the Influence Zone of Tosh Nalla

Right Bank, Tosh Nalla Left Bank, Diversion Site Tosh Nalla, Parbati Right Bank,

Parbati Left Bank, Power House Site, and Kheri Ganga Diversion Site. Each transects

was trekked for 2 h to 3 h for sampling animals using standard methods.

Butterflies

A total of 20 species of butterflies belonging to 4 families were recorded from the study

area (Table 1 of Appendix II). Most of the butterflies recorded from the study area are

representatives of high altitudinal species.

Figure 6.1: Over all butterfly diversity in the study area of Nakthan HEP

The dominant family recorded was Nymphalidae (10 sp.) followed by Lycaenidae (6

sp.). Over all high species richness of 44, 33 and 24 was recorded along Parbati river

right bank, Tosh Nalla right and left bank respectively whereas low species richness of

11 and 13 was recorded at diversion site Tosh Nalla and powerhouse site respectively

(Figure 6.1). The Shannon diversity recorded high during post monsoon in Parbati river

right bank followed by powerhouse site and Tosh nalla right bank (Figure 6.2).

Figure 6.2: Butterfly Shannan diversity during three seasons in the study area of

Nakthan HEP

13

22

44

11

24

33

0.818

0.839

0.959

0.747

1.01

0.845

Powerhouse site

Parbati barrgae/Upstream left bank

Parbati barrgae/Upstream right bank

Tosh diversion site

Tosh barrage /upstream left bank

Tosh barrage /upstream right bank

Species richness Diveristy index

0.89

0.92

0.85

1.21

0.97

0.89

0.24

0.31

0.21

0.27

0.24

0.19

1.57

1.76

0.98

1.38

1.59

1.72



Tosh diversion site



Powerhouse site

Premonsoon Monsoon Postmonsoon



Avifauna

Several birds were recorded, of which some species are endemic while the other are

migratory in nature. It is difficult to count the number of species and number of

individuals of species due to their mobile nature. Some of birds frequently observed in

and around study area are Sparrow, Blue Rock Pigeon, Swift Jungle Crow, Myna and

Spotted Dove. A total of 36 species of birds belonging to 12 families were recorded from

the study area (Table 2 of appendix II) and birds reported to be present in the study area

through secondary sources is given in Table 3 of appendix II. All species falls under

Schedule IV of Wildlife (Protection) Act 1972 and none are listed as globally threatened

animals under IUCN Red list 2010.

High species richness of 36, 35 and 32 was recorded from Parbati river right bank, left

bank and Tosh Nalla right bank respectively whereas the lowest species richness of 17

and 19 was recorded from diversion site Tosh Nalla and Tosh Nalla left bank

respectively (Figure 6.3). The most commonly occurring birds in the study area are

Large-billed Crow, Black Chinned Babbler, Common Kestrel; Green Backed Tit and

Himalayan Blue Whistling Thrush. The diversity index obtained for birds in the study

area shows rich diversity.

Birds reported from the secondary source are given in Table 4 of appendix II. Two

pheasant species Tragopan melanocephalus and Catrus wallichii that were recorded

during the survey are declared as vulnerable in IUCN list.

Figure 6.3: Birds diversity in the study area of Nakthan HEP

Amphibians and Reptiles

Four amphibians and two reptile species namely Indian Rock Lizard and Monitor Lizard

were recorded from the study area. The Indian Rock Lizard was found abundant along

the right bank of Parbati River due to rocky habitat (Table 6.9).

21

35

36

17

19

32

1.257

1.419

1.474

1.152

1.21

1.349

Powerhouse site



Tosh diversion site



Species richness Diveristy index



Table 6.9: List of amphibians and reptiles recorded from the study area of Nakthan

HEP Sl. No Common Name

Scientific Name

IUCN

Status

Parbati

Left Bank

Parbati

Right

Bank

Ambhibians

1 Rana cynanophlyctis + +

2 Rana limnocharis +

3 Amolops himalayanus + +

4 Bufo melanostictus Schneider +

Reptiles

1 Indian Rock Lizard

(Psammophilus dorsalis)

Least

concern

+ +

2 Monitor Lizard

(Varanus varanus)

Least

concern

+

Mammals

Mammals reported to be observed include monkey, wild cat, bear, leopard, barking deer.

Other mammals of this region include jackals, squirrels, rats, etc. A total of 3 mammals

belonging to 3 families were recorded from the study area. Among three mammals one

was recorded through direct sighting and two mammals through indirect sighting.

Among direct sighting Rhesus macaque Macaca mulatta was found common than

Hanuman Langur Semnopithecus entellus in the study area (Table 6.10). Indian Jackals

were spotted near agriculture fields and other habitation in the study area.

Table 6.10: List of mammals observed from the study area of Nakthan HEP

Sl. No Common Name Scientific Name IUCN

Status

Parbati

Left

Bank

Parbati

Right

Bank

Indirect sighting

1 Jackal Canis aureus Least

concern

*

Direct Sighting

2 Rhesus macaque Macaca mulatta Least

concern

+ +

3 Hanuman Langur Semnopithecus

entellus

Least

concern

+ +

Mammals reported to be observed from the study area by the local community and state

forest department given in Table 4 of appendix II.

6.4 Aquatic Fauna

Aquatic faunal diversity in the study area showed low aquatic diversity due to freezing

temperature, torrent flow and heterogeneous substratum that consists of rocks, boulders,



cobbles, gravels and lesser amount of sand. The planktonic population the stream is

inherently poor due to constant change in water flow, habitat structure and low

temperature conditions. Therefore, the study area has insignificant role to play in

ecological niche. Stream geomorphology was also carried out as per the criteria

described in River Geomorphology by Rosgen (1996). The detail geomorphology of the

river Parbati and its streams falling in the project submergence zone and influence zone

is depicted in Table 6.11 & 6.12.

Table 6.11: Geomorphology of the Tosh Nalla and Its streams in

Project Influenced Area

Sites River/Stream Gradient (%

Slope) &

Stream type

Substratum with

stream/river morphology

Habitats El., Long, Lat.

Dam Site

I Diversion dam site

Tosh Nalla, d/s

confluence of

Trichu & Dalali nal

at Ahnt thach

>4%, and

Category A

Substratum is rocky with

large boulders and rocks

whereas cobbles, gravels and

sand present in lesser

amount and restricted to the

banks. Fluvial

geomorphology.

Cascade and Rapids

habitat is common

followed by step

polls. Valley is deep

and narrow.

Near Dam site

2930 m,

32o02.729‟/

077o29.115‟

Upstream of proposed Dam Site

II Trichu Nal, u/s

Ahnt thach

>10% and

Category A

Stream is with steep

gradient and peaks covered

with snow. Rocky hills.

Substratum dominates with

deposition of rocks,

boulders, cobbles and lesser

sand.

Falls and cascade

predominate

followed by step

pools. Banks are

stable, Torrent flow.

Not recorded

III Dalali nal at Tidam

Thach

>10% and

Category A

Stream is with steep gradient

and peaks covered with

snow. Rocky hills.

Substratum dominates with

deposition of rocks,

boulders, cobbles and lesser

sand.

Falls and cascade

predominate

followed by step

pools. Banks are

stable, Torrent flow.

Not recorded

Downstream of proposed Dam Site

VI Tosh Nalla near

suspension bridge-

Budha ban

>10% slope and

Category A

Mainly rocks and boulders

where gravels and sand

absent. Steep slope channel

receives water from snow

clad peaks

Falls and cascade

followed by scour

pools

Not recorded

VII Maskar Gaur near

Kolbati

>10% slope and

Category A





clad peaks

Falls and cascade

followed by scour

pools

El 2569 m,

N 32001.409‟

L 077027.788‟

VIII Jirah ka Nalla near

village Tosh

>10% &

Category A

Rocks predominate, Valley

narrow and confined. Fair

riparian cover exists.

Step pools

predominate with

cascade & fall

habitat followed by

rapids.

Not recorded

IX Tosh Nalla before

confluence with

Parbati or u/s

Parbati II HE

project

>10% slope and

Category A





clad peaks

Rapids, riffle and

pool habitat

cascades.

Not recorded



Table 6.12: Geomorphology of the Parbati River and its streams in

Project Influenced Area Sites River/Stream Gradient

(% Slope)

& Stream

type

Substratum with

stream/river

morphology

Habitats El., Long, Lat.

Dam site

I Diversion dam site

at Dharo Thach (u/s

khirganga thach)

>4%, and

Category A

Substratum and river

banks consist of rocks.

River flows through

deep cut valley. On

side slopes thick dense

forest is present.

Cascade and

falls followed

by rapids and

scour pools are

present.

Not Recorded

Upstream of proposed Dam Site

II u/s of diversion

(near Kuri Thach):

water fall at Right

bank of Parbati

>50% and

Category A

Substratum and

riverbanks consist of

rocks. Stream is a

waterfall and joins

river Parbati on its left

Bank.

Water fall is

present.

Not Recorded

III u/s diversion (near

Nihar Thach):

water fall /stream at

left bank of Parbati

>50% and

Category A

Substratum and

riverbanks consist of

rocks. On side slopes

thick dense forest is

present.

Cascade and

falls are

present.

El 2830 m,

N 31059.629‟

L 077031.468‟

Downstream of proposed Dam Site

VI Khirganga (Sulphur

spring water): at

left bank of Parbati

river, Khirganga

Thach

>10% slope

and

Category A

Mainly rocks and

boulders where gravels

and sand absent. Steep

slope channel receives

water from snow clad

peaks

Falls and

cascade

followed by

scour pools

Not recorded

VII Rudra Nag stream/

water fall on right

bank of river

Parbati, near

wooden bridge

>10% slope

and

Category A

Mainly rocks and





peaks

Falls and

cascade

followed by

scour pools

El 2569 m,

N 32001.409‟

L 077027.788‟

VIII Spring water near

village Nakthan

4-10% &

Category A

Rocks predominate,

Valley narrow and

confined. Fair riparian

cover exists.

Step pools

predominate

with cascade

habitat

followed by

rapids.

Not Recorded

IX River Parbati

downstream

Nakthan and u/s

Guochhi village

(Power house site)

>10% slope

and

Category A

Mainly rocks and





peaks

Falls and

cascade

followed by

scour pools

Not Recorded

X Confluence Parbati

& Tosh near

Guochhi village u/s

Parbati-II HE

Project réservoir,

Barsheni

Category A Mainly rocks and



slope and narrow

valley

Rapids and run

are common

followed by

cascade and

pools.

Not Recorded



Baseline information on aquatic fauna collected during pre-monsoon, monsoon and

winter, within catchment area through extensive field survey. Three categories of

planktons i.e., green algae (Chlorophyceae), diatoms (Bacillariophyceae) and blue green

algae (Cyanophyceae) were recorded (Table 6.13). The stream being a freshwater body,

the presence of Chlorophyceae was more prominent. The variation in occurrence of

phytoplankton taxa may be due to the water quality, channel morphology, elevation,

geomorphology that occurs in the project site in river Parbati and its tributaries. No

macrophytes are found attached to the rocks, boulders; stones, etc. Zooplanktons are

poorly represented group due to torrent water flow and low water temperature. The

group shows minimum species richness that could be due to the presence of temperate

climatic conditions.

Table 6.13: Comparative assessment of aquatic microflora/funna during

three seasons in the study area of Nakthan HEP Groups Family Taxa

Pre-Monsoon Monsoon Post-

Monsoon

Phytoplankton Blue Green Algae Oscillatoria sp. Oscillatoria

sp.

Oscillatoria

sp.

Green Algae Chlamydomonas sp. Chlamydomonas sp.

Chlamydomonas sp.

Spirogyra sp. Spirogyra

sp.

Spirogyra

sp.

Zygnema sp. Zygnema sp. Zygnema sp.

Chlorella sp. Chlorella

sp.

Chlorella

sp.

Diatoms

Navicula sp. Navicula sp. Navicula sp.

Cymbela sp. Cymbela sp. Cymbela sp.

Nitzschia sp Nitzschia sp Nitzschia sp

Fragellaria sp. Fragellaria

sp.

Fragellaria

sp.

Zoo-planktons

Protozoan Arcella sp. Arcella sp. Arcella sp.

Peridiinium sp. Peridiinium

sp.

Peridiinium

sp.

Ceratium sp. Ceratium sp. Ceratium sp.

Crustacean - - -

Rotifers Keratella sp. Keratella sp. Keratella sp.

Brachionus sp. Brachionus

sp.

Brachionus

sp.

Benthos

Invertebrates

Ephemeroptera (May

flies)

Baetis sp. Baetis sp. Baetis sp.

Ephemeralla sp. Ephemeralla

sp.

Ephemeralla

sp.

Stenonema sp. Stenonema sp

Stenonema sp.

Plecoptera (Stoneflies) Isoperla sp. Isoperla sp. Isoperla sp.

Diptera (Crane flies) Chironomous sp. Chironomous sp.

Chironomous sp.

Tipula sp. Tipula sp. Tipula sp.

Bibliocephala sp. Bibliocephal

a sp.

Bibliocephal

a sp.

Trichoptera-(Caddis Rhycophilla sp. Rhycophilla Rhycophilla



Groups Family Taxa

Pre-Monsoon Monsoon Post-

Monsoon

flies) sp. sp.

Ochrotricha sp. Ochrotricha

sp.

Ochrotricha

sp.

Fishes Endemic Species Absent Absent Absent

Exotic species-

Rainbow trout

Salmo gairdenerii

gairdenerii

Salmo

gairdenerii

gairdenerii

Salmo

gairdenerii

gairdenerii

Brown Trout Salmo trutta fario Salmo trutta

fario

Salmo trutta

fario

The variation in the aquatic faunal communities are due to water velocities, ice

formation during winter, floods due to snow melts in summer and due to rains in

monsoon and rolling of stream bottom material consisting such as boulders, stones,

gravels etc. The faunal communities have developed an inherent capability to adapt to

the tough hydrological conditions of fast flowing riverine conditions. The zoo benthos

invertebrates are very important part of the food chain and act as cleaning agents of river

and stream waters. Hence, their presence or absence plays very important role to sustain

the integrity of aquatic ecosystem.

The macro benthic fauna / Zoo benthos recorded in the project sites represents four

orders of insects. The most dominant order among insects comprises of mayflies

(ephemeroptera). Among invertebrates recorded naids, larvae and imago of various

insects contributed to about 90 % of the total aquatic fauna. The poor occurrence of

benthos during study period could be due to low water temperature, high turbidity,

torrent flow, rapids, and cascade habitat in river Tosh & Parbati followed falls in side

streams.

i) Fish Diversity

The fish management plan involves various options for management of the two fish

species i.e. Schizothorax plagiostomus and Rainbow trout are found in the Parbati river

as habitat fish species. Moreover, presence of exotic Rainbow Trout Oncorhynchus

mykiss and Brown Trout Salmo trutta have been observed downstream of confluence

during study period. The presence of introduced exotic rainbow trout was confirmed

during summer and monsoon month and which was also authenticated from the State

fisheries department as well as from locals.

The presence of fish may be attributed to the favourable water temperature (5.5 0C to 9.5

0C) and dissolved oxygen (9-12 mg/l) during summer and monsoon period. Other

attributes such as high gradient streams („A‟ type streams, 4-10% slope) with rocky

substratum, and habitat like rapids and cascades were also found governing factors for

occurrence of fish species and other aquatic fauna. It has been inferred from the field

survey that temperature has become a limiting factor /deciding factor for aquatic life and

endemic fishes. Captive fishery is practiced in these regions. The stocking of brown trout

has been in rivers from year 1995. The introduction of brown trout and rainbow trout



which rely heavily on EPT fauna also excert great pressure on endemic fish species

population.

ii) Micro Fauna

Data indicates that the bottom substratum of the stream is poorly supporting green

matters or Phytobenthos. Low concentration of Phytobenthos observed during study

period may be due to low temperature and torrent water flow and presence of brown and

rainbow trout that heavlity rely on microfauna.

Also, the glacial fed stream consists of heterogeneous substratum with bed rocks,

boulders, cobbles and gravels with lesser amount of sand however low diversity of

benthos indicating the state of quality of the aquatic environment related to climatic

conditions in the study area. The low species richness of phytobenthos is also associated

with poor growth of macro invertebrates where temperature is found a limiting factor.

ii) Fisheries Potentials and Economics

The altitudinal range of the submergence area of proposed dam/barrage lies between

2290 m to 3000 m msl. Sparse habitation near the project site on the Parbati River was

observed and most of the human habitations are situated on the higher slopes. Negligible

habitation near the project site on the Parbati River was observed however from 8 km

downstream of the project site human habitations is present. No fishing activity was

observed during study period. There were no fisherman families; hence no commercial

fishing exists in the study area. The area did not show any significant potential for trout

fishery especially due to sub temperate to temperate type climate.

6.5 STATUS OF MICROBIAL DIVERSITY (BACTERIA, FUNGI AND

ACTINOMYCETES)

6.5.1 Location/ Data Collection

Soil samples and fungal fruiting bodies were collected from 11 different locations from

the proposed study area. The samples were collected in polythene and paper bags and

brought to the laboratory for processing and estimation of microbial population. The list

of the sampling locations is as follows:

Table 6.14: Sampling locations for the microflora

SN. Sampling locations Habit

1. Tosh Nalla Right Bank (1) Grass land



4. Tosh Nalla Left Bank (4) Forest

5. Tosh Nalla Left Bank (5) Forest

6. Rudar Nalla Right Bank (6) Grass + trees

7. Rudar Nalla Left Bank (7) Forest

8. Rudar Nalla Left Bank (8) Forest

9. Left Bank Parbati River (9) Forest





6.5.2 Population Status of Soil Bacteria:

The bacterial population (colony forming units per gram of soil) varied between 38-61 x

106

cfu g-l (Table 6.15). Among the different sampling locations, the location 10 had

highest bacterial population (61 x 106

cfu g-l), followed by the location 11 (57 x 10

6 cfu

g-l), 8 (55 x 10

6 cfu g

-l.) and lowest in location 2 (38 x 10

6 cfu g

-l). The soil includes both

gram positive as well as gram negative bacteria. The dominant bacteria include the

species of Bacillus, Rhizobium, Azotobacter, Azospirillum and Phosphate Solubilizing

Bacteria (Table 6.16).

6.5.3 Population Status of Soil Actinomycetes:

Actinomycetes are the organisms with characteristics common to both bacteria and fungi

but yet possessing distinctive features to keep them into a distinct category. The

population of actinomycetes varies from 3-7 x 105 cfu g

-1 of soil in different locations.

Maximum population of actinomycetes have been recorded in locations 3, 6 and 8 (7 x

105

cfu g-1

) followed by location 1, 5, 9 and 11 (6 x 105

cfu g-1

) and minimum at location

7 (3 x 105 cfu g

-1). The majority of the population represents the species of Streptomyces

and Actinomyces.

6.5.4 Population Status of Soil Fungi:

The population of different fungi recorded from soil samples from 11 different locations

is presented in Table 6.15. The results revealed that the population of fungi ranged

between 16-37 x 103 cfu g

-1. Maximum population was recorded at location 8 (37 x 10

3

cfu g-1

), followed by location 10 (36 x 103 cfu g

-1), location 11 and 5 (29 x 10

3 cfu g

-1)

and minimum at location 1 (16 x 103 cfu g

-1). The dominant soil microfungi include

Trichoderma harzianum, T. viride, Aspergillus niger, Rhizopus stolonifer, Cladosporium

herbarum, Mucor hiemalis, Penicillium sp. etc.

6.5.5 Population Status of Macrofungi (Mushrooms):

The macrofungi (mushrooms) play an important role in health and ecology of forest.

Like other microbes they are also associated as symbionts, parasite or saprophytes. The

common macrofungi recorded are Heterobasidium annusom, Rigidoporus almarius,

Trametes versicolor, Ganoderma appalanatum, Fomitopsis rosea, Fomitopsis pinicola

and species of Gleophyllum, Russula, Laccaria, Amanita etc. (Table 6.17, Plate-2).

Table 6.15: General microbial population at different sampling locations from the

areas under Nakthan HEP

Sampling

Location No.

Microbial population (cfu/g soil)

Bacteria

(No. × 106)

Actinomycetes

(No. × 105)

Fungi

(No. × 103)

1. 41 6 16

2. 38 5 21

3. 45 7 19

4. 49 4 28

5. 53 6 29

6. 42 7 22

7. 53 3 31

8. 55 7 37



9. 48 6 32

10. 61 4 36

11. 57 6 29

Table 6.16: Dominant microbial species recorded from areas under Nakthan

HEP

Microbial groups

Bacteria Actinomycetes Fungi

Species of Bacillus,

Azotobacter, Azospirillum,

Rhizobium and

Pseudomonas

Species of

Streptomyces and

Actinomyces

Trichoderma harzianum, T.

viride, Aspergillus niger, A.

flavus, Aspergillus sp.,

Cladosporium herbarum,

Mucor hiemalis, Penicillium

sp.

Table 6.17: Species of mushrooms recorded from selected sampling sites under

different habitats

S.

No.

Sampling area Sampling

location No.

Macrofungi (Mushroom)

1. Toash Nalla Right Bank 1, 2, 3 Gleophyllum striatum,

Heterobasidium annusom,

Rigidoporus almarius,

Heterobasidium annusom,

Amanita sp.

2. Toash Nalla Left Bank 4, 5 Trametes versicolor, Russula sp.

3. Rudar Nalla Right Bank 6 Trametes versicolor, Amanita sp.

4. Rudar Nalla Left Bank 7, 8 Rigidoporus almarius, Ganoderma

appalanatum, Russula sp.,

Laccaria sp.

5. Left Bank Parbati River 9, 10, 11 Fomitopsis rosea, Trametes

tephroleuca, Fomitopsis pinicola



CHAPTER-7

SOCIAL ENVIRONMENT

7.1 INTRODUCTION

Most often, many of the hydropower development projects are commissioned in

economically and socially backward areas, which are inhabited by some of the

indigenous populations. Commissioning of development project invariably brings about

a number of desired and undesired impacts along with it. As part of the comprehensive

EIA study, a comprehensive assessment of socioeconomic aspects was undertaken

during 2011-2012. The land to be acquired for the project include 17.20 ha private land

for various component including project roads. Thus, the objective of this study was to

ascertain the overall socio-economic conditions prevailing in the study area, as well as

among the project affected families, which is yet to be identified.

Further, impacts, both positive as well as negative, that are likely to occur during the

construction and operation phase of the proposed project on the socio-economic aspects

of the environment have also been assessed, which has been described in Chapter 8 of

EIA report. A Resettlement and Rehabilitation (R&R) plan has been proposed for the

Project Affected Families (PAFs) who are likely to lose land, homestead or both due to

land acquisition for various project appurtenances as a part of the present studies. The

baseline setting for socio-economic aspects are outlined in the following paragraphs.

7.1.1 Survey Methods

The survey was undertaken by the following methods:

Structural interviews

Group discussions

Door to door household survey

Village level surveys

Collection of data/information from various agencies

Source of Information

1. Information on the total landholdings with the affected families/individual, their

land proposed to be acquired and remaining land with the affected

families/individual has been collected from the people concerned of the family.

2. The details of permanent assets (individuals or Governmental) proposed to be

submerged in the Dam, their ownership and tentative/approximate cost has been

collected from the owners.

3. Details of Community/Government Assets to be acquired/submerged for the

Nakthan HEP has been collected from villagers.

4. Information on Villages within the radius of 10 kms from the Hydroelectric

Power Dam site has been collected from the farmers and through questionnaires.

Information on general socioeconomics of families (within 10 kms of the Dam Site) of

Nakthan HEP District Kullu (H.P.) has been collected through structured

interviews/questionnaires.



7.2 DEMOGRAPHIC PROFILE OF HIMACHAL PRADESH AND KULLU

DISTRICT

The demographic profile of Himachal Pradesh is summarized in Table 7.1 and 7.2.

Table 7.1: Demographic profile of Himachal Pradesh

Parameter Value

A Population

Male 34,73,892

Female 33,82,617

Total 68, 56,509

No. of females/1000 males 974

Density of population (Nos./km2) 123

Rural population 6,167,805

Urabn population 688,704

Scheduled Caste (SC) population 1,502,171

Scheduled Tribe (ST) population 244,587

B Literacy

Literate Persons 5,104,506

Total Literacy rate 83.78 %

Male Literacy rate (%) 90.83%

Female Literacy rate (%) 76.60%

Table 7.2: Demographic profile of Kullu District

Parameters Value

Population

Male 224320

Female 213154

Total 437474

No. of females/1000 males 950

Density of population (Nos./km2) 79

Rural population 351478

Urban population 30093

Scheduled caste9SC) population 107,897

Scheduled tribes (ST) population 11351

Literacy

Literate Persons 310487

Male litrate 176552

Female litrate 133935

Total Literacy rate 80.14

Male Literacy rate (%) 88.80

Female Literacy rate (%) 71.01

Source: Censu, 2011

7.3 BASELINE SURVEY

The secondary sources of information pertaining to population, education, transport,

agriculture, public amenities were collected from the Village Panchayat Secretary

Office, Patwari office and Census of 2001.The details are presented below:



7.3.1 DEMOGRAPHIC SATUS OF PROJECT AFFECTED VILLAGE

A total of eight villages of Barshani panchayat will be affected directly and indirectly

due to the proposed NHEP. To gather the status of the household within the project-

affected village the survey were made. The caste wise distribution of household from the

eight project affected families are given in Table 7.3.

Table 7.3: Village Wise Household Distribution

S.

No

Name of

panchayat

Name of

village

Total

population

Female Male HH Gen SC ST

1 Barshani Nakhthan 259 138 121 39 149 110 -

2 Tosh 485 262 223 96 424 61 -

3 Barshani 636 301 335 121 606 30 -

4 Tahuk 253 124 129 45 253 - -

5 Ueichdhar 241 118 123 43 135 101 5

6 Shilla 468 231 237 118 340 128 -

7 Pulga 361 183 178 82 134 227 -

8 Tulga 155 86 69 31 155 - -

Total 2858 1404 1454 575 2196 657 5

7.3.1.1 Livestock population

It is observed from the village census information, that total livestock is 3877, of which,

sheep and goat population was higher than cow, buffalo and ox (Table 7.4).

Table 7.4:Panchayat and village wise livestock details in the study area of Nakthan

HEP

Name of Panchayat Cow Ox Buffalloes Sheep Goat

Barshani 943 138 609 1167 1020

Village wise livestock population

Name of

Panchayat

Name of

Village

Household Cow Ox Buffaloes Sheep Goat

Barshani Nakthan 39 119 36 13 299 179

Pulga 82 156 6 80 226 214

Shilla 118 45 8 80 77 56

Tulga 31 48 30 42 35 82

Tosh 96 180 10 120 240 214

Ueichdhar 43 92 16 62 80 65

Tahuk 45 88 12 52 60 70

Barshani 121 215 20 160 150 140

Total 575 943 138 609 1167 1020

Source: village census

7.3.2 Amenities and Infrastructure Resource Base in the Project Affected Villages

7.3.2.1 Educational Institution

A total of 17 schools comprising of Primary, Nursery, High and Sr. Secondary is

available in the panchayat. The ratio of Nursery, Primary, High and Senior Secondary

School is 47.05, 41.17, 5.88 and 5.88 per cent respectively (Table 7.5).



Table 7.5: Panchayat and village wise education institutions in the study area of

Nakthan HEP

Name of

Panchayat

Nursery

School

Primary

School

High

School

Senior

Secondary

School

Barshani 8 7 1 1

Village wise

Name of

Panchayat

Name of

Village Nursery Primary High

Senior

Secondary

Barshani

Nakthan 1 1 - -

Pulga 1 1 - -

Shilla 1 1 - -

Tulga 1 1 - -

Tosh 1 1

Ueichdhar 1 1 -- -

Tahuk 1 - -

Barshani 1 1 1 1

Total 8 (47.05%) 7 (41.17%) 1(5.88%) 1(5.88%)


7.3.2.2 Health care facilities

The nearest district hospital and zonal hospital for panchayat is situated at Kullu. None

of the villages have health facilities except for the Primay Health Centre that is available

in Barshani of panchayat Barshani. The distances between villages are presented in

Table 7.6.

Table 7.6: Panchayat and village wise health facilities available in the study area of

Nakthan HEP

Name of

Panchayat

District

Hospital

(Place)

Distance

in Km

Zonal

Hospital

(Place)

Distance

(Km)

PHC

(Place)

No. Distance

(Km)

Barshani Kullu 62 Kullu 62 Barshani 1 0

Village wise health facilities

Name

of Village

District

Hospital

( Place)

Distance

(Km)

Zonal

Hospital

(Place)

Distance

(Km)

PHC

(Place)

No. Distance

(Km)

Nakthan Kullu 66 Kullu 66 Barshani - 4

Pulga Kullu 64 Kullu 64 Barshani - 2

Shilla Kullu 58 Kullu 58 Barshani - 4

Tulga Kullu 65 Kullu 65 Barshani - 3

Tosh Kullu 65 Kullu 65 Barshani - 3

Ueichdhar Kullu 63 Kullu 63 Barshani - 5

Tahuk Kullu 66 Kullu 66 Barshani - 6

Barshani Kullu 62 Kullu 62 Barshani 1 0




7.3.2.3 Water and Electricity

There are three types of water sources i.e. tap, bawari and river in all the villages in the

panchyat and all the villages are electrified (Table 7.7).

Table 7.7: Panchayat and village wise electricity and water availability in the study

area of Nakthan HEP

Name of Panchayat Tap Bawari River Electricity

Barshani Yes Yes Yes Yes

Name of Village Tap Bawari River Electricity

Nakthan Yes Yes Yes Yes

Pulga Yes Yes Yes Yes

Shilla Yes Yes Yes

Tulga Yes Yes Yes Yes

Tosh Yes Yes Yes Yes

Ueichdhar Yes Yes Yes

Tahuk Yes Yes Yes

Barshani Yes Yes Yes Yes


7.3.2.4 Transportation Communication and bank facilities

All villages of this panchayat are not inter-connected with roads, except Barshani and

Tosh. Post offices are available in panchayat Barshani and no Banking facilities are

available in this panchayat (Table 7.8).

Table 7.8: Panchayat and village wise transport connectivity, post office and bank

facilities in the study area of Nakthan HEP

Name of

Panchayat

Metalled

Road

Post Office

(Place)

Bank

(Place)

Barshani Yes Barshani (1) No

Village wise

Name of

Village

Metalled

Road

Post office Bank

Nakthan No No No

Pulga No No No

Shilla No No No

Tulga No No No

Tosh No No No

Ueichdhar No No No

Tahuk No No No

Barshani Yes No No

7.3.2.5 Forest Dependence

The valley also falls in the apple orchard zone and thus, people do not show keen interest

for the cultivation of the medicinal plants. Catchment area receives good rainfall and

moist conditions favor good vegetation growth. There are extensive grasslands above the



tree line and below snow line. During summer, grazing is very common. Medicinal

plants are found in abundance and ground flora is very rich i.e. Meconopsis, Aconitum

and Podophyllum etc. Trade in medicinal plant is most important activity in this area and

is significantly related to local economy ie from 0.54 to 2.92 lakhs per aanum in Parbati

valley (Shalini Vidyarthi, 2013). These species are exploited without any cultivation-

commercialisation. Plant species such as, Quercus spp, Alnus nitida, Ulmus villosa,

Ulmus wallichiana, Morus serrata and Celtis australis etc. are collected as fodder by

majority, as they dependent on it for fuel wood.

7.4 DEMOGRAPHIC STRUCTURE OF PROJECT AFFECTED AREA

Door to door household were made from all the 8 projects affected villages in Barshani

panchayat of District Kullu, Himachal Pradesh. The household number in all the eight

villages consists of 612. Out of 612 household, 109 households from the eight villages

were surveyed randomly i.e., 18.95 % in each villages to assess the family sturctutre and

socioeconomic status.

7.4.1 Demographic structure of the house holds

The total surveyed population in 109 household constitutes 54.24 and 45.75 per cent of

male and female respectively. Within the surveyed household 75.81 per cent belongs to

the general category and 24.18 per cent belong to the scheduled caste category (Table

7.9).

Table 7.9: Composition of household population from the household surveyed in

the study area of Nakthan HEP

Name of

Panchayat

Total

Population

Surveyed

Total

Households

Surveyed

Males Females General SC

Barshani 612 109 332 280 464 148

Village wise

Name of

Village

Total

Population

Total

Households

Male Female General SC

Nakthan 169 29 90 79 82 87

Pulga 50 11 31 19 41 9

Shilla 76 9 43 33 44 32

Tulga 62 10 35 27 62

Tosh 89 19 50 39 83 6

Ueichdhar 31 7 17 14 21 10

Tahuk 67 10 34 33 67

Barshani 68 14 32 36 64 4

Total 612 109 332 280 464 148

7.4.1.1 Village household wise educational status

The ratio of illiterate and literate person from the household surveyed consists of 25.00

and 63.56 percent. In the panchayat there are 14 schools and the number of nursery

school was high followed by Pimary, High and Sr. Sec respectively (Table 7.10).



Table 7.10: Educational facilities and status of educated population from the

household surveyed in the study area of Nakthan HEP

Name of

Panchayat

Total

Population

Surveyed

Literate Illiterate No. of

Nursery

School

No. of

Primary

School

No. of

High

School

Sr. Sec.

School

Barshani 612 389 153 8 7 1 1

Village wise

Name of Village Total Population Literate Illiterate

Nakthan 169 116 43

Pulga 50 39 11

Shilla 76 45 17

Tulga 62 29 11

Tosh 89 61 22

Ueichdhar 31 14 12

Tahuk 67 44 19

Barshani 68 41 18

Total 612 389 153

7.4.1.2 Village household wise land holding pattern

The total 109 households surveyed had 612 people. As informed by the respondents in

all 109 household surveyed the total land holdings is 1136 Bighas. Of which, 68.30 per

cent is cultivated land and 31.69 per cent is as uncultivated land (Table 7.11).

Table 7.11: Land holding pattern of the household surveyed in the study area of

Nakthan HEP

Name of

Panchayat

Total HH

Surveyed

population

Total House

Hold Surveyed

Total Land

Owned

(Bigha-

Biswa-

Biswansi)

Uncultivated

(Bigha-

Biswa-

Biswansi)

Cultivated

(Bigha-

Biswa-

Biswansi)

Barshani 612 109 1136-00-00 360-00-00 776-00-00

Village household wise

Name

of Village

Total HH

Surveyed

population

Total Land Owned

(Bigha-Biswa-Biswansi)

Uncultivated

(Bigha-Biswa-

Biswansi))

Cultivated

(Bigha-

Biswa-

Biswansi)

Nakthan

109/612

334-00-00 72-00-00 262-00-00

Pulga 127-00-00 29-00-00 98-00-00

Shilla 99-00-00 24-00-00 75-00-00

Tulga 96-00-00 27-00-00 69-00-00

Tosh 182-00-00 141-00-00 41-00-00

Ueichdhar 50-00-00 14-00-00 36-00-00

Tahuk 116-00-00 23-00-00 93-00-00

Barshani 132-00-00 30-00-00 102-00-00

Total 1136-00-00 360-00-00 776-00-00

Sources: Survey



7.4.1.3 Crop production of the household

From the household survey in 109 houses in all eight villages, the crop production was

recorded to be 61.47 quintals. Of the crop production maize constituted high followed by

wheat, barely and rajmah (Table 7.12).

Table 7.12: Panchayat and village Crop production in the study area of Nakthan

HEP

Name of

Panchayat

Total House

Hold Surveyed

Wheat

(Quintals)

Maize

(Quintals)

Barley

(Quintals)

Rajmah

(Quintals)

Barshani 109 11.29 37.37 3.78 9.03

Village wise

Name

of Village

Wheat

(Quintals)

Maize

(Quintals)

Barley

(Quintals)

Rajmah

(Quintals)

Nakthan 3.32 11.22 0.98 2.63

Pulga 1.40 2.95 0.30 0.47

Shilla 0.84 3.90 0.23 1.06

Tulga 1.03 3.60 0.40 1.04

Tosh 1.61 5.95 0.79 1.94

Ueichdhar 0.72 2.30 0.23 0.76

Tahuk 1.26 3.45 0.46 1.13

Barshani 1.11 4 0.39

Total 11.29 37.37 3.78 9.03

7.4.1.4 Income pattern of the household

The sources of income for the household surveyed consist of agriculture, business

government job and private. The source of income from business (79.78%) was high

followed by government jobs (9.65%), Agriculture (6.86%) and private job (3.70%)

respectively (Table 7.13).

Table 7.13: Income pattern of the household surveyed from the study area of

Nakthan HEP

Name of

Panchayat

Agriculture

income

(Lakhs)

Government

Job Income

(Lakhs)

Private Job

Income

(Lakhs)

Business Job

Income

(Lakhs)

Barshani 13.11 18.43 7.07 152.342

Village wise sources of income

Na

me

of

Pa

nch

ay

at

Ba

rsh

an

i

Name of

Village

Household Agriculture

Income

(Lakh)

Government

Job

Income

(Lakh)

Private

Job

Income

(Lakh)

Business

Job

Income

(Lakh)

Nakthan 29 1.20 1.68 1.28 17.20

Pulga 11 1.55 1.08 0.50 8.222

Shilla 9 1.80 1.55 0.70 13.05

Tulga 10 1 1.68 0.48 18.05

Tosh 19 1.80 4.20 1.30 48.00

Ueichdhar 7 0.96 1.58 0.33 8.72

Tahuk 10 1.60 1.66 0.48 5.60

Barshani 14 3.20 5.0 2.0 33.50

Total 612 13.11 18.43 7.07 152.342



7.4.1.5 Expenditure of the household

As informed by the respondents total food expenditure in 8 villages was Rs. 236621 per

month and non food articles expenditure was Rs. 624426 per month. The average

expenditure per person on food articles was Rs. 386.63 per month, whereas nonfood

expenditure per person was recorded Rs.1020.30 per month.

7.4.1.6 Household livestock population

As informed by the respondents, total livestock in all the 109 household is 1702, of

which goat constituted high in number followed b sheep, cow, ox and buffalo (Table

7.14).

Table 7.14: Household livestock holding pattern in the project affected village in

the study area of Nakthan HEP

Name of

Panchayat

Household

Surveyed

Cow Ox Buffaloes Sheep Goat

Barshani 109 360 310 33 304 695

Village household wise livestock population

Pan

chaya

t

Bars

han

i

Name

of Village

Cow Ox Buffaloes Sheep Goat

Nakthan 119 36 13 299 179

Pulga 39 22 81 30

Shilla 34 16 88 16

Tulga 36 20 20 47 5

Tosh 48 30 102 28

Ueichdhar 22 9 34

Tahuk 26 20 18 31

Barshani 36 20 26 15

Total 360 310 33 304 695

7.4.1.7 Immovable assets

In all 109 household surveyed the kuccha houses constitute 3.57 percent; semi pucca

house 79.98 per cent and pucca house 16.44 per cent. Average cost of one kuccha house

was estimated to be 1.30 lakh, Semi pucca 1.95 lakh, and pucca was 2.75 lakh. The cost

of one cattle shed was estimated to be 0.41 lakh, and the cost of sauchalaya was 0.22akh

(Table 7.15).



Table 7.15: House pattern of the household surveyed and its value in the study area of Nakthan HEP N

am

e of

Pan

chaya

t B

ars

han

i

Nam

e of

Vil

lage

Residential Structure Cattle Shed Sauchalaya

Ku

cch

a

Valu

e

(Lak

h)

Sem

i

Pu

cca

Valu

e

(Lak

h)

Pu

cca

Valu

e

(Lak

h)

Tota

l

Valu

e

Leg

al

Sta

tus

No.

Valu

e

(Lak

h)

No.

Valu

e

(Lak

h)

Nakthan 28 50.50 1 2.50 53.00 Yes 26 10.55 27 5.73

Pulga 10 24.70 1 1.85 26.55 Yes 10 3.88 10 2.25

Shilla 4 8.50 5 14.50 23.00 Yes 9 4.54 9 2.16

Tulga 1 1.00 9 18.00 19.00 Yes 9 3.78 9 2.02

Tosh 1 1.50 15 29.30 2 6.00 36.80 Yes 19 7.87 17 3.88

Ueichdhar 2 2.50 5 9.50 12.00 Yes 7 2.78 6 1.34

Tahuk 1 1.80 8 15.80 1 2.50 20.10 Yes 10 4.06 10 2.21

Barshani 1 1.00 10 18.10 3 8.50 27.60 Yes 14 5.62 12 2.62

Total 6 7.80 89 174.40 13 35.85 218.05 104 43.08 100 22.21

Source: survey



7.4.1.8 Fuel consumption value of the Household

Fuel consumption per family was estimated to be Rs. 1742.09 based on the prevailing

rate and the rate of firewood consumption per family was 86.47 Kg (Table 7.16).

Table 7.16: Panchayat wise details of household assets value, farm machinery and

fuel consumption value under Nakthan HEP

Name of

Panchayat

Household Assets Value Fuel Consumption

Household

Assets Value

(Rs.)

Farm Machinery

and Implements’

(Rs.)

LPG, Kerosene Oil

and Electricity

(Rs.)

Firewood

(Kg)

Barshani 1351315 418630 189888 9426

Village household wise

Name of

Panchayat Name of

Village

Household Assets Value Fuel Consumption

Household

Assets Value

(Rs.)

Farm Machinery

& Implements’

(Rs.)

LPG,

Kerosene Oil

& Electricity

(Rs.)

Firewood

(Kg)

Barshani

Nakthan 365225 129770 44458 2767

Pulga 129140 43230 21074 1003

Shilla 133290 38230 19688 761

Tulga 121980 42170 19120 783

Tosh 208110 71050 33668 1438

Ueichdhar 67690 21840 8990 671

Tahuk 151620 37580 18720 1000

Barshani 174260 34760 24170 1003

Total 1351315 418630 189888 9426

7.4.1.9 Estimate of fodder

It is observed from the field survey and response from the household that they meet their

fodder needs from their own land. The green grass as fodder requirement per family

during winter, summer and rainy season was in the order of 26.47 per cent, 21.55 per

cent and 18.11 per cent, respectively. In addition, the leaf fodder requirement per family


cent and 17.69 per cent respectively.

It was understood from the respondent that green leaf fodder from forest land per family


cent and 14.52 percent respectively (Table 7.17 to 7.20).

Table 7.17: Panchayat wise details of fodder from own land under Nakthan HEP

Own Land

Panchayat Green Grass (Kg.) Leaf Fodder (Kg.)

Winter Summer Rainy Winter Summer Rainy

Barshani 2886 2349 1972 3120 2492 1929

Table 7.18: Panchayat-wise details of fodder from forest land under Nakthan

HEP.

Forest Land

Panchayat Green Grass (Kg.) Leaf Fodder (Kg.)

Winter Summer Rainy Winter Summer Rainy

Barshani 2348 1964 1583 2459 1953 1573



Table 7.19: Village-wise fodder detail from own land Nakthan HEP as per field

survey

Own Land Green Grass (Kg.) Leaf Fodder (Kg.)

Panchayat Village Winter Summer Rainy Winter Summer Rainy

Barshani

Nakthan 656 550 456 748 594 432

Pulga 260 195 180 283 220 185

Shilla 325 275 225 310 273 220

Tulga 270 225 185 288 245 183

Tosh 525 417 353 573 455 352

Ueichdhar 180 145 125 200 150 120

Tahuk 295 235 195 280 215 180

Barshani 375 307 253 438 340 257

Total 2886 2349 1972 3120 2492 1929

Table 7.20: Village wise fodder detail from forestland under Nakthan HEP as per

field survey

Forest Land Green Grass (Kg.) Leaf Fodder (Kg.)

Panchayat Village Winter Summer Rainy Winter Summer Rainy

Barshani

Nakthan 553 484 376 664 552 408

Pulga 270 215 178 265 195 185

Shilla 250 225 170 225 176 143

Tulga 215 178 148 230 194 140

Tosh 400 323 268 395 314 251

Ueichdhar 150 115 95 150 120 95

Tahuk 230 181 155 250 183 170

Barshani 280 243 193 280 219 181

Total 2348 1964 1583 2459 1953 1573

7.5 HOUSEHOLD DETAILS OF MOST PROJECT AFFECTED FAMILIES

(MPAFs) UNDER NAKTHAN HEP

As per the records available from HPPCL 2 villages i.e. Tosh and Barshiani are likely to

be affected due to land acquistopn and other activities.The survey has been undertaken in

20 households in village Tosh and 5 households in village Burshaini under Nakthan HEP

in District Kullu of Himachal Pradesh.

The total population in the project affected 20 Households of Tosh village is 112, out of

which the male population constitute 62 (55%) and female population is 50 (45%). The

population falling under general category are 90% and population falling under Schedule

Caste category Constitutes 10%. The majority of the population in the study area belongs

to Hindu religion, out of the 20 families of Tosh village surveyed, it revealed from the

data that 10 (50%) families belongs to nuclear and 10 (50%) families belongs to joint

family. The details have been given in Figure 7.1a -7.1b and Table 1-2 of Appendix III.

The total population of the project affected five families of Barshani village is 23. It

revealed from survey that Total population of village Barshani mainly belongs to general

category and 4 (60%) families belongs to nuclear and 1 (40%) belongs to joint family.



Figure 7.1a: Families Types of the village Tosh and Barshani

Figure 7.1b: Social structure of the village Tosh and Barshani

7.5.1 Family Structure of Villages Tosh and Barshani

Information is being collected from door to door survey, educational status has been

noted down as per the information provided by the respective households. Literacy

percentage of Tosh village household is 79% and 21% constitutes the illiteracy

percentage. It was further revealed that 100% of families do agriculture. Details have

been given in Table 3 of Appendix III. The total population in the project affected 5

households of village Barshani is 23, out of which the male population constitute 12

(52%) and female population is 11(48%). Literacy percentage of Barshani village

household is 87% and 13% constitutes the illiteracy percentage. It was further revealed

that 100% families of village Barshani do agriculture. Details have been given in Table 4

of Appendix III. The male female percentage of village Barshani and Tosh has been

given in the Figure 7.2.

4

1

1010

0

2

4

6

8

10

12

Nuclear Joint Nuclear Joint

Barshaini Tosh

18

2

5

002468

101214161820

General SC General SC

Tosh Barshaini



Figure 7.2: Family Structure of Village Tosh and Village Barshani

7.5.2 Household Income of Villages Tosh and Barshani

The population in the project affected village (Tosh) earns income through three main

sources i.e. from agriculture, trade/business and from shop. Agriculture is main

occupation of people and their dependency on agriculture is high. Because their 86%

income comes from agriculture (Apple orchards) remaining 14 % comes from part time

trade and business. The average income of Tosh village per house hold from agriculture

is 157500 and 27200 from trade and business. The Surveyed population in the project

affected village Barshani earns income through main sources i.e. from agriculture and

from trade. The average income of per house hold from agriculture is 132000 (83%) and

27200 (17%) from trade and business. Details have been given in the Table 5-6 of

Appendix III and Figure 7.3.

Figure 7.3: Household Income of Villages Tosh and Barshani

25

112

6250

88

24

5

23

1211

20

3

0

20

40

60

80

100

120

140

160

Ho

use

Ho

ld

Po

pu

lati

on

Mal

e

Fem

ale

Lite

rate

Illit

rate

Barshaini Toash

157500

27200

132000

27200

0

20000

40000

60000

80000

100000

120000

140000

160000

180000

Agriculture (Rs.) Trade/ Business (Rs.)

Agriculture (Rs.) Trade/ Business (Rs.)

Toash Barshaini

An

nu

l In

com

e (R

s.)

Source of Income



7.5.3 Information of Kaccha and Semi-pakka House of Village Tosh

Information is being collected from the project affected families of Tosh village about

their houses and it has been found that Semipucca house constitutes about 10% of total

households and that of pakka-house constitutes 90%. In Barshani village about their

houses, it has been found that Pucca house constitutes about 100% of total households.

Details have been given in the (Table 7-8 of Appendix III and in Figure 7.4).

Figure 7.4: House Types in project affected villages Barshani and Tosh

7.5.4 Moveable Household Assests

Every surveyed family has the important basic assets (TV, Watch, Mobile and Radio)

and very few families have modern furniture. The use of LPG is low in study area

because people mostly prefer wood for cooking. Details about Moveable household

assests-Information is being collected from the door to door survey of the affected

families of village Tosh and Barshani details have been given in the Table 9 and 10 of

Appendix III.

7.5.5 Agriculture

The predominant crops of the study villages are wheat, maize, barley and paddy. Stone

embedded mountainous soil is found in this area. The soil is suitable for the cultivation

of maize, wheat and pulses. Agriculture is mostly done by traditional method, obsolete

equipment and inadequate financial resources. Due to paucity of funds and finances,

farmers are unable to apply chemical fertilizer and other input in required quantities. The

fragmentation and small size of holding and land tenancy system are also some of

serious barriers in the modernization and agribusiness. People dependency on agriculture

is high in this area. Their livelihood is sustained by agriculture. The facility of irrigation

is not available and intervention of horticulture and agriculture department is low. Land

is suitable for growing of Rajmah, Moog, Mash and Vegetables. The horticulture crops

can raise the economy of people. If government helps people in right way, then it would

be right effort for the socio economic development of area. As per the information

collected from door to door survey of the project affected families details of the farm

machinery and implements are given in the Table 16 of Appendix III.

2

18

0

5

02468

101214161820

Semi Pucca Pucca Semi Pucca Pucca

Toash Barshaini



7.5.6 Crop production, Crop pattern Detail of MPAFs of village Tosh and Barshani

under Nakthan HEP

There are mainly 4 types of crops produced during different seasons. Sowing time of

wheat is Nov-Dec and harvested during March-April, Maize sowing time is June-July

and harvested in sept-oct. Barley sowed during Nov-dec and harvested in March-April

Rajmah sowed during June- July and harvested in September-October. Out of these crops

wheat constitutes about 57%, Maize 19%, Barley 9% and lastly Rajmah 15%. Details

have been given in the Table 13(a & b) of Appendix III and in Figure 7.5.

Figure 7.5: Crop production of the surveyed families of the village Tosh and

Barshani

7.5.7 Land Holding Size

The land holdings of project affected villages are also investigated in the project area.

Maximum numbers of farmers are small farmer types and which followed by medium

types of farmers. The division of land among the families member is major cause of

decreasing land holding size. It is clear from the statics that total land of village Tosh is

318 Bigga. The average size land holding is 15.9 Bigga/household. 3Bigga is lowest land

holding while 40 Bigga is highest land holding size in village Tosh. Land holding senario

of village Barshani is slightly different then village Tosh. Total land of village Barshani

is 67 Bigga. The average size land holding is 13.4 Bigga/household. 5 Bigga is lowest

land holding while 18 Bigga is highest land holding size in village Tosh. It is clear from

the field survey social vulnerability chance of small land holding owner is high. Details

of total land holding and land acquired from villages Tosh and Barshani by the HPPCL is

given in the Table 11-12 of Appendix III.

7.5.8 Orchard Details of Tosh & Barshani Villages

Horticulture plays an important role in the economic life and prosperity of the people of

Kullu. During the last three decades, Kullu has made tremendous progress in the field of

Horticulture. Greater emphasis is being laid on this sector because the geographical

57%

19%

9%15%

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

Wheat Maize Barley Rajmah



features and climatic conditions prevailing in the district are ideally suited for fruit

farming. Among all the fruits grown in Kullu, apples are most widely grown and

represent commercially the most important fruit crop.

All surveyed families (25) have apple orchard and they grow Royale golden variety of

apple which have high demand in market. The production of apple in village Tosh is 136

quintals and 34 quintals of village Barshani The total surplus of apple production is Rs.

680000. Horticulture and agriculture are their main source of livelihood and their life is

sustained by primary activities. Orchard details of the project affected families are given

in the Table 14 and 15 of Appendix III.

7.5.9 Livestock Detail of MPAF of Village Tosh and Barshani

Livestock is a chief wealth next to the agriculture and every house invariably keeps a few

cows Sheep and goats. 100 % of the sampled family owned livestock. Cows, Sheep and

Goat are important livestock of villagers. Sheep are the largest livestock possessed by the

PAFs in the project affected area. The Goat is the second largest number of livestock.

Horses & Ponies, Mules & Donkeys, Poultry and dogs are few in numbers. Cows are

used for milk production contributing to household‟s income, while bullocks are used as

animal labour in agriculture. Goat and sheep are kept as economic point of view. The

detail of live stock holding pattern of Tosh and Barshani villages are shown in the Table

18 and 19 of Appendix III and Figure 7.6.

Figure 7.6: livestock of surveyed families of Villages Tosh and Barshani

7.5.10 Expenditure on Food and other Articles Detail of MPAF of villages Tosh and

Barshani

As informed by the respfondent the total food expenditure of Tosh village expenditure

per family on food articles was Rs.6092 per month, where as non food expenditure per

family was recorded Rs.3415 per month and the total food expenditure of Barshani

village per family per month is 343200 and on non food articles is 185580 per annum.

The average expenditure per family on food articles was Rs.5720 per month, where as

30

191

160

1 516 7 4 8 2

0

50

100

150

200

250

Cow Sheep Goat Yong Stock Cow

Bullock Horse Cow Sheep Goat Yong Stock Cow

Toash Barshaini



non food expenditure per family recorded Rs.3093 per month. Detail has been given in

the Table 20, 21 of Appendix III and in Figure 7.7.

Figure 7.7: Food and Non Food expenditure of project affected families of Tosh

and Barshani villages

7.5.11 Dependence on Common Property Resources (CPR) of village Tosh and

Barshani

It has been found from the survey that the fodder dependence of the village Tosh is 35

Qtl of green grass,9 Qtl of leaf fodder and 2 Qtl is of the straw. The details of which have

been given in the Figure 8, as well as mention in below Table 24 of Appendix III. The

fodder dependence of the village Barshani is 8 Qtl of green grass,2 Qtl of leaf fodder.

The details of which have been given in the Figure 7.9, as well as mention in below

Table 25 of Appendix III.

Figure 7.8: Graphical rpresentation of

dependence on CPR of village Tosh

Figure 7.9: Graphical representation of

dependence on CPR of village Barshani

6092

3415

5720

3093

0

1000

2000

3000

4000

5000

6000

7000

Non Food Articles

Food Articles Non Food Articles

Food Articles

Toash Barshaini

Ru

pe

es

Expenditure/month

35

9

2

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

Green grass(Qtl)

Leaf fodder(Qtl)

Straw(Qtl)

8

2

0

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

Green Grass (Qt) Leaf Fodder (Qt)



Government grid is main supplier of electricity. Electricity is main source of light in

houses of study villages. Wood is main heating source of energy. People used wood for

cooking food; the use of LPG is limited in this area. However, economically sound

people used LPG and other electric heating equipments. People use electricity for light

and television. However the use of electronics (washing machine, induction heater and

heater) is very limited. Basically people used agriculture waste and dry wood as energy

resource People dependency on natural resource is high and basic naturally resources

(fuel Wood, fodder and drinking water) are available in periphery of villages. As per the

information provided by the families of the project affected village Tosh, fuel energy

details have been given in the Table 22 of Appendix III.

7.5.12 Utilization of Item

Agriculture is subsistence types and the production of wheat and rice is very low. People

purchases wheat, rice, pulses (Mash, Mong, Rajmaha etc) from market and Rashan shop.

Milk, Ghee and Vegetable are home produce and people also sell these products in

market as economic point of view. Home production in terms of wheat, rice and Maize is

low. This is supportive and very important for sustenance of family. The consumption of

meat and fish is low; they consume meat and liquor on special equation of their culture

activities. As per the information provided by the respondents of the project affected

families of the villages Barshani and Toah, data have been recorded on monthly basis

and a detail of it is given in the Table 26 and 27 of Appendix III.

7.6 Summary of Socioeconomic aspect of Project affected villages

The total population in the project affected area is 20 Households of village Tosh (112

person), out of which the male population constitute 62 (55%) and female population is

50 (45%). The population falling under general category are 90% and population falling

under Schedule Caste category Constitutes 10%. The total population in the project

affected 5 households of village Barshani is 23, out of which the male population

constitute 12 (52%) and female population is 11(48%). Literacy percentage of Tosh

village household is 79% and 21% constitutes the illiteracy percentage. Literacy

percentage of Barshani village household is 87% and 13% constitutes the illiteracy

percentage. It was further revealed that 100% of families of study villages do agriculture.

The populations of the project affected villages (Tosh and Barshani) are earns income

through three main sources i.e. from agriculture 100%, trade/business (100%) and from

shop constitute about 10%. The average income of per house hold from agriculture is

157500 and 27200 from trade and business. In village Tosh it has been found that Semi-

pucca house constitutes about 10% of total households and that of pakka-house

constitutes 90%and in village Barshani it has been found that Pucca house constitutes

about 100% of total households. Surveyed families of study villages have the important

basic assets (TV, Watch, Mobile and Radio) and very few families have modern

furniture. The use of LPG is low in study area because people mostly prefer wood for

cooking. The predominant crops of the study villages are wheat, maize, barley and

paddy. Agriculture is mostly done by traditional method, obsolete equipment and



inadequate financial resources. People dependency on agriculture is high in this area.

Their livelihood is sustained by agriculture. The average size land holding is 15.9

Bigga/household in village Tosh and 13.4 Bigga/household in village Barshani. The

production of apple in village Tosh is 136 quintals and 34 quintals of village Barshani

The total surplus of apple production is Rs. 680000. 100 % of the sampled family owned

livestock. Cows, Sheep and Goat are important livestock of project affected villages.

Tosh village expenditure per family on food articles was Rs.6092 per month and

Barshani village is Rs.5720 per month. It has been found from the survey that the fodder

dependence of the village Tosh was 35 Qtl of green grass, 9 Qtl of leaf fodder and 2 Qtl

is of the straw and the fodder dependence of the village Barshani was 8 Qtl of green

grass,2 Qtl of leaf fodder.



CHAPTER-8

IDENTIFICATION, PREDICTION AND EVALUTION

OF IMPACTS 8.1 GENERAL

Based on the project details and the baseline environmental status, potential impacts as a

result of the construction and operation of the proposed Nakthan HEP have been

identified. This Chapter addresses the basic concepts and methodological approach for

conducting a scientifically based analysis of the potential impacts likely to accrue as a

result of the proposed project. The Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) for quite a

few disciplines is subjective in nature and cannot be quantified. Wherever possible, the

impacts have been quantified and otherwise, qualitative assessment has been undertaken.

This Chapter deals with the anticipated positive as well as negative impacts due to

construction and operation of the proposed project. The construction and operation phase

comprises of various activities each of which is likely to have an impact on environment.

Thus, it is important to understand and analyze each activity so as to assess its impact on

environment. The key activities have been categorized for construction and operation

phases.

8.2 Construction Phase Activities

• Site preparation icluding tree cutting

• Land use changes i.e., river, riparian, froest and agriculture and other land into use for

project activity.A total area of 90.07 ha including forest are of 81.85 ha and 8.22 ha

private land will result in land iuse changes

• Earthwork and excavation including controlled blasting and drilling

• Construction of a diversion cum intake structure; with a storage capacity for 40.1

cumecs and 60.9 cumecs on Tosh nalla and Parbati River respectively for total storage

capcity of 101 cumecs with a single flushing discharge.

• Water conductor concreate with a length of 5786 m and 5 m horse shoe shaped on

Parbati River; 4000 m length and 3.76 horse shoe shaped on Tosh nalla to discharge

74.98 cumecs.

• Underground surge shaft and penstock

• Underground power house on right bank to generate 4 x 115= 460 MW of power

• Tail Race Tunnel Horseshoe shaped 5 m dia with + 600 m long to discharge flow into

river

• Construction of new roads and upgradation of existing roads

• Project headquarter, offices and colonies

• Disposal of muck and construction wastes

• Transportation of construction material



• Operation and maintenance of construction equipment

• Civil and mechanical fabrication works for construction of various project components.

• Operation of DG sets

• Disposal of pollutants from workshops, etc.

• Disposal of effluents and solid waste from labour camps and colonies

8.2.1 Operation Phase Activities

• Diversion of water from river for hydropower generation

• Equipment maintenance and equipment restoration

• Sewage and solid waste generation from project colonies

• Transport and civil amenities

The various project activities and associated potential environmental impacts on various

environmental parameters have been identified and summarized in a matrix and the same

is outlined in Table 8.1.

The impacts predicted are categorized as below:

- Impacts on Water Environment

- Impacts on Air Environment

- Impacts on Noise Environment

- Impacts on Land Environment

- Impacts on Biological Environment

- Impacts on Socio-Economic Environment

Table 8.1: Matrix for various project activities and associated potential

Environmental Impact on various Environmental Parameters

S.N

o

Pro

ject

inte

rven

tion

Soil

& l

an

d

Geo

logy

Hyd

rolo

gy

Wate

r Q

uali

ty

Air

Qu

ali

ty

Nois

e Q

uali

ty

Flo

ra/F

au

na

Em

plo

ym

ent

Soci

o-e

con

om

ic

A. Construction Phase

1

Site preparation

including tree

cutting

√ √ √ √

2

Earthwork and

excavation

including blasting

and drilling

√ √ √ √ √ √ √

4 Construction √ √ √



diversion cum

intake structure,

sucha as

approach

channel,

balancing

reservoir, spilling

arrangement,

water conductor,

( adit-I &II)

5

Construction of

underground

surge shaft

√ √ √

6

Concstruction of

pressure

shaft/penstock

7

Construction of

surface

power house

√ √ √

8 Widening of

approach roads √ √ √ √ √

9

Disposal of muck

and

construction

wastes

√ √ √ √

10

Transportation of

construction

materials

√ √ √ √

11

Operation and

maintenance of

construction

equipment

√ √ √ √

12

Disposal of

sewage and solid

waste from labour

camps

√ √

13 Acquisition of

private land √ √

14 Acquisition of

forest land √ √ √

15

Acquisition of

labour

population

√ √ √ √ √ √ √

B. Operation Phase

1

Diversion of

water for

hydropower

generation

√ √ √

2 Equipment √ √ √ √



maintenance

3

Disposal of

sewage and solid

waste from

project colony

√ √

4

Mushrooming of

allied

activities

√ √ √ √ √ √

8.3 WATER QUALITY

8.3.1 CONSTRUCTION PHASE

The major sources of surface water pollution during project construction phase are as

follows:

• Sewage from labour camps/colonies

• Effluent from crushers

• Pollution due to muck disposal

• Effluents from other sources

i) Sewage from labour camps

The project construction is likely to last for a period of 4 years. As mentioned earlier,

about 1200 workers and technical staff are likely to work during project construction

phase. Assuming that 70% of the work force shall be available from the nearby areas,

only 360 workers shall reside in the project area, of which, 60 workers shall be provided

family accommodation and 300 workers shall reside in dormitories. The total increase in

population shall be about 1380 considering family size of 4 in respect of workers

provided with family accommodation. The domestic water requirement for the

construction worker and the technical staff migrating into the project area shall be

worked out @25 lpd for 840 workers and @70 lpd for 540 members residing in the

colony and shall be 58.8 kl/d, assuming that about 80% of the water supplied will be

generated as sewage, i.e., 47.04 m3/day. The BOD load contributed by domestic sources

will be about 62.1kg/ day, assuming per capita BOD contribution as 45 g/day.

The disposal of untreated sewage can lead to water pollution, resulting in increase in

coliforms and other various pathogens, which can lead to incidence of water borne

diseases. Therefore, project authorities would be taking appropriate measures to check

such disposal into the river. In order to avoid any deterioration in water quality due to

disposal of untreated sewage from labour camps, appropriate sewage treatment facilities

will be commissioned in the labour camps.

ii) Effluent from crushers

During construction phase, one crusher will be commissioned at the quarry site by the

contractor involved in construction activities. It is proposed only crushed material would

be brought at construction site. Water is required to wash the boulders and to lower the

temperature of the crushing edge. About 0.1 m3 of water is required per ton of material



crushed. The effluent from the crusher would contain high-suspended solids. The

effluent, if disposed without treatment can lead to marginal increase in the turbidity

levels in the receiving water bodies. The natural slope in the area is such that, the effluent

from the crushers will ultimately find its way in to the river. The suspended solids as

observed at various sampling locations, during water quality monitoring studies were

observed to be between 2-24 mg/l. The composite value of suspended solids would

increase slightly. Thus it is proposed to treat the effluent from crushers in settling tank

before disposal so as to ameliorate even the marginal impacts likely to accrue on this

account.

iii) Excavation of construction material from river bed

During construction phase, a large quantity of construction material like stones, pebbles,

gravel and sand would be needed. It is proposed to extract construction material from the

riverbed. The extraction of construction material may affect the river water quality due to

increase in the turbidity levels. This is mainly because the dredged material gets released

during one or all the operations mentioned below:

Excavation of material from the river bed.

Loss of material in the river section during transport to the bank

Overflow from the dredger while loading

Loss of material from the dredger during transportation.

The cumulative impact of these operations is to increase the turbidity levels. Good

dredging practices can however, minimize turbidity. It has also been observed that slope

collapse is the major factor responsible for increase in the turbidity levels. If the depth of

cut is too high, there is possibility of slope collapse, which releases a sediment cloud.

This will further move outside the suction radius of dredged head.

8.3.2 Cohesive strength of soil

The dredging and deposition of dredged material may affect the survival and propagation

of benthic organisms. The macro-benthic life which remains attached to the stones,

boulders etc. gets dislodged and is carried away downstream by turbulent flow. The areas

from where construction material is excavated, benthic fauna get destroyed. In due

course of time, however, the area gets decolonized, with fresh benthic fauna. The density

and diversity of benthic fauna will however, be less as compared with the pre-dredging

levels.

The second important impact is on the spawning areas of fishes. Almost all the cold

water fish breed in the flowing waters. The spawning areas of these fish species are

found amongst pebbles, gravel, sand etc. The eggs are sticky in nature and remain

embedded in the gravel and subsequently hatched. Any disturbance of stream bottom

will result in adverse impacts on fish eggs. Even increase in fine solids beyond 25 ppm

will result in deposition of silt over the eggs, which would result in asphyxiation of

developing embryo and also choking of gills of young newly emerged fry. Thus,

adequate engineering measures have been recommended to mitigate the adverse impacts

on aquatic ecology.



iv) Pollution due to muck disposal

About 13.67 lac cum muck is expected to be generated as a result of construction of

intake works, head race tunnel, power house and other appurtenant works. It is proposed

to utilize 4.78 lac cum of muck as construction material in various project structures.

Remaining 8.89 lac cum of muck shall be proposed to be disposed at designated nine

such disposal dumpling sites, which shall be well supported at base and at also at higher

elevation by suitable retaining structures. The muck will essentially come from the road-

building activity, tunneling and other excavation works. The unsorted waste going into

the river channel will greatly contribute to the turbidity of water continuously for long

time periods. The high turbidity is known to reduce the photosynthetic efficiency of

primary producers in the river and as a result, the biological productivity will be greatly

reduced. Therefore, the prolonged turbid conditions would have negative impact on the

aquatic life. Therefore, muck disposal has to be done in line with the Muck Disposal Plan

given in EMP to avoid any negative impact.

v) Due to road development

The project powerhouse is located near village Guwachha, on left bank of Tosh nallah.

The various sites of the project are approachable by NH-21 from Bhunter. For reaching

HRT Portal, Adits, Powerhouse site etc., about 28.50 km of new roads have to be

constructed as a part of the project. The details are given in Table 8.2.

Table 8.2: Project Roads to the Different Work Sites

Sl.

No. FROM TO

Length

(Km)

1. TOSH VILL. TAXI STAND TOSH BARRAGE 11.245

2. BUDHAVAN DUMPING SITE COMMON MEETING POINT 3.660

3. COMMON MEETING POINT SURGE SHAFT 2.400

4. GUWACHHA TOSH NALLAH

BRIDGE PARBATI BARRAGE 11.670

Total Length (Km) 28.975

The topography of the project area has steep to mild slopes, which descend rapidly into

valleys. The conditions can give rise to erosion hazards due to downhill movement of the

excavated mall. The project construction would entail significant vehicular movement

for transportation of construction material and heavy construction equipment. Most of

the roads in the project area would require widening apart from the new roads proposed

to be constructed for this project.

The major impacts likely to accrue as a result of construction of the roads are:

Removal of trees on slopes and re-working of the slopes in the immediate vicinity of

roads can trigger landslides, erosion gullies, etc. With the removal of vegetal cover,

erosive action of water gets pronounced and accelerates the process of soil erosion and

formation of deep gullies. Consequently, the hill faces are denuded of soil vegetative

cover and enormous quantities of soil and rock can move down the river, and in some



cases, the road itself may get washed out. To reduce the adverse impact on water quality

due to road construction adequate management plan has been formulated.

vi) Effluent from other sources

Substantial quantities of water would be used in the construction activities. With regard

to water quality, waste water from construction activities and runoff from construction

site would mostly contain suspended impurities. Adequate care should be taken so that

excess suspended solids in the wastewater are removed before discharge into water body.

The effluent is proposed to be treated by collecting the waste water and runoff from

construction sites and treating the same in settling tanks.

8.3.3 OPERATION PHASE

The major sources of water pollution during project operation phase include:

• Effluent from project colony.

• Sediments

i) Effluent from project colony

During project operation phase, due to absence of any large-scale construction activity,

the cause and source of water pollution will be much different. Since, only a small

number of O&M staff will reside in the area in a well-designed colony with sewage

treatment plant and other infrastructure facilities, the problems of water pollution due to

disposal of sewage are not anticipated.

In the operation phase, limited population will be residing in the project colony proposed

to be developed. It is proposed to provide biological treatment facilities including

secondary treatment units for sewage so generated from the BOD load after treatment. It

shall be ensured that sewage from the project colony be treated in a sewage treatment

plant so as to meet the disposal standards for effluent. Thus, with commissioning of

facilities for sewage treatment, no impact on receiving water body is anticipated. Thus,

no impacts are anticipated as a result of disposal of effluents from the project colony.

ii) Sedimentation

When a river flows along a steep gradient, it could carry a significant amount of

sediment load, depending on the degradation status of the catchment. When a hydraulic

structure is built across the river, it creates a reservoir, which tends to accumulate the

sediment, as the suspended load settles down due to decrease in flow velocity. The

proposed project is envisaged as a runoff the river scheme, with a barrage. At regular

intervals, the gates of the barrage shall be opened to flush out the sediments. Thus, in the

proposed project, sedimentation problems are not anticipated.

iii) Water resources and downstream users

The diversion of water to HRT for power generation would lead to the reduction in water

discharge in about 6.8 km river stretch downstream of Parbati barrage up to tailrace

channel of proposed power house site. There are few villages in this stretch. None of

these villages are directly dependent upon river Parbati for meeting their water



requirements. No significant impact is foreseen downstream of the head works on the

water requirement of the people living in this stretch. However, a minimum of 0.97

cumec discharge shall be released from the tailrace discharge of power house as

environmental flow. After taking into account the contribution of intervening catchment,

the flow available at the diversion cum intake structure of Nakthan HEP, shall be 2.68 +

0.97 = 3.65 cumec, which is more than 2.27 cumec (15% of average lean season flow)

and is 24% of the average flow of lean season.

iv) Impacts on river bed stability

During the construction phase a large quantity of construction material like stones,

pebbles, gravel and sand would be needed. Significant amount of material is available in

the river bed. It is proposed to extract construction material from borrow areas in the

river bed. The extraction of construction material will lead to formation of pits. The

dredging and deposition of dredged material may affect the survival and propagation of

benthic organisms. The macro-benthic life which remains attached to the stones,

boulders etc. gets dislodged and is carried away downstream by turbulent flow. Almost

all the cold water fish breed in the flowing waters. The spawning areas of these fish

species are found amongst pebbles, gravel, sand etc. The eggs are sticky in nature and

remain embedded in the gravel and subsequently hatched. Any disturbance of stream

bottom will result in adverse impacts on fish eggs. Even increase in fine solids beyond

25 ppm will result in deposition of silt over the eggs, which would result in asphyxiation

of developing embryo and also choking of gills of young newly emerged fry. Thus,

adequate precautions during dredging operations are needs to be undertaken to avoid

significant adverse impacts to aquatic ecology.

Normally, deposition of material takes place at sites where velocity reduces on account

of flattening of slopes, increase in cross-sectional area. Such sites are used for extraction

of construction material. The pits at sites after extraction of construction material will be

under constant action on account of erosion in high flows and deposition under low

flows. These pits with passage of time will be stabilized due to settlement of silt and

sediments in the pits created on the river bed. Thus, no major impacts are anticipated o

this account.

8.4. IMPACTS ON LAND ENVIRONMENT


The major impacts anticipated on land environment during construction are as follows:

• Quarrying operations

• Operation of construction equipment

• Soil erosion

• Muck disposal

i) Quarrying operations

The total quantities required for the construction of civil components of the SSHEP are

as follows:



• Concrete and Shotcrete Volume : 188697cum

• Fine Aggregate : 72105cum

• Coarse Aggregate : 116592cum

The above construction material shall be arranged from the identified quarry site. The

quantities from the HRT excavated muck and quarry site has also been proposed to be

utlized.

Fine aggregate

Requirement shall be met locally from the river bed and crushed sand.

River Bed Material for Aggregates

For the construction purpose river bed materials shall be utilized.

ii) Operation of construction equipment

During construction phase, various types of equipment will be brought to the site. These

include crushers, batching plant, drillers, earthmovers, rock bolters, etc. The siting of this

construction equipment would require significant amount of space. Similarly, space will

be required for storing various other construction equipment. In addition, land will also

be temporarily acquired, i.e. for the duration of project construction for storage of

quarried material before crushing, crushed material, cement, rubble, etc. Efforts must be

made for proper siting of these facilities.

Various criteria for selection of these sites would be:

• Proximity to the site of use

• Sensitivity of forests in the nearby areas

• Proximity from habitations

• Proximity to drinking water source

Efforts must be made to site the contractor‟s working space in such a way that the

adverse impacts on environment are minimal, i.e. to locate the construction equipment,

so that impacts on human and faunal population are minimal.

iii) Soil erosion

The runoff from the construction sites will have a natural tendency to flow towards river

or its tributaries. For some distance downstream of major construction sites, there is a

possibility of increased sediment levels which will lead to reduction in light penetration,

which in turn could reduces the photosynthetic activity to some extent of the aquatic

plants as it depends directly on sunlight. This change is likely to have an adverse impact

on the primary biological productivity of the affected stretch of river. The impacts on

these streams and rivulets thus, would be significant. Adequate measures need to be

implemented as a part of EMP to ameliorate this adverse impact to the extent possible.

iv) Muck Disposal

It is that 13.67 lac cum of muck will be generated due to excavation, out of which 4.78

lac cum is proposed to be utilized as construction material for consumptive use in non



wearing surface like back fill, shortcreting and plumb concrete in construction of water

conductor system like HRT, surge shaft, pressure shaft, TRC, other adits and in

development works. Thus the remaining 8.89 lac cum quantity which becomes 12.88 lac

cum considering the 45% swell factor shall be disposed-off at six sites viz. D-1to D-9.

Details of the dumping sites and muck management are given in Environment

Management Plan.

8.5. IMPACTS ON AIR ENVIRONMENT

In a water resources project, air pollution occurs mainly during project construction

phase. The major sources of air pollution during construction phase are:

• Pollution due to fuel combustion in various equipment

• Emission from various crushers

• Fugitive emissions from various sources.

• Blasting Operations

• Pollution due to increased vehicular movement

• Dust emission from muck disposal.

i) Pollution due to fuel combustion in various equipment

The operation of various construction equipments require of combustion of fuel.

Normally, diesel is used in such equipment. The major pollutant, which gets emitted as a

result of diesel combustion, is SO2. The SPM emissions are minimal due to low ash

content. Based on past experience in similar projects, SPM and SO2 are not expected to

increase significantly. Thus, no significant impact on ambient air quality is expected as a

result of operation of various construction equipments.

ii) Emissions from crushers

The operation of the crusher during the construction phase is likely to generate fugitive

emissions, which can move even upto 1 km in predominant wind direction. During

construction phase, one crusher each is likely to be commissioned at the head works and

powerhouse sites. During crushing operations, fugitive emissions comprising of the

suspended particulate will be generated. There could be marginal impacts to settlements

close to the sites at which crushers are commissioned. However, based on past

experience, adverse impacts on this account are not anticipated. However, during

finalizing the project layout, it should be ensured that the labour camps, colonies, etc. are

located on the leeward side and outside the impact zone (about 1.5 to 2 km) of the

crushers. In addition, appropriate management measures have been suggested as a part of

the Environmental Management Plan.

iii) Blasting Operations

Blasting will result in vibration, which shall propagate through the rocks to various

degrees and may cause loosening of rocks/boulders. The overall impact due to blasting

operations will be restricted well below the surface and no major impacts are envisaged

at the ground level.



During tunneling operations, dust will be generated during blasting. ID blowers will be

provided with dust handling system to capture and generated dust. The dust will settle on

vegetation, in the predominant down wind direction. Appropriate control measures have

been recommended to minimize the adverse impacts on this account.

iv) Pollution due to increased vehicular movement

During construction phase, there will be significant increase in vehicular movement for

transportation of construction material. As the proposed power house site is, at present,

not accessible by vehicle, thus, no vehicle movement exists. During construction phase,

the increase in vehicular movement is expected to increase upto a maximum of 5 to 6

trucks/hour. Thus the increase in vehicular density is not expected to significant. In

addition, these ground level emissions do not travel for long distances. Thus, no major

adverse impacts are anticipated on this account. However, green belt management has

been developed to rescue the adverse impact due to vehicular movement.

v) Dust emission from muck disposal

The loading and unloading of muck is one of the sources of dust generation. The much

will be mainly in form of small rock pieces, stone, etc., with very little dust particles.

And, significant amount of dust is not expected to be generated on this account, thus,

adverse impacts due to dust generation during muck disposal are not expected. However,

afforestation in the muck management plan will reduce negative impact.

8.6 IMPACTS ON NOISE ENVIRONMENT


In a water resource projects, the impacts on ambient noise levels are expected only

during the project construction phase, due to earth moving machinery, stone aggregate

crusher and concrete mixing and batching plants etc. Likewise, noise due to quarrying,

blasting, vehicular movement will have some adverse impact on the ambient noise levels

in the area. Due to underground power house, ambient air noise level shall not increase

and could be about 50 dB(A).

i) Operation of construction equipment

The noise level due to operation of various construction equipments are given in Table

8.3.

Table 8.3: Noise level due to operation of various construction equipments

Equipment Noise level dB(A)

Earth moving

Compactors 70-72

Loaders and Excavator 72-82

Dumper 72-92

Tractors 76-92

Scrappers, graders 82-92

Pavers 86-88

Truck 84-94

Materials handling

Concrete mixers 75-85



Equipment Noise level dB(A)

Movable cranes 82-84

Stationary

Pumps 68-70

Generators 72-82

Compressors 75-85

Others

Vibrators 69-81

Saws 74-81

Under the worst-case scenario, considered for prediction of noise levels during

construction phase, it is assumed that all these equipment generate noise from a common

point. The major construction activity shall be at power house site and tunnel adits and at

intake where different construction equipment shall be deployed. The increase in noise

levels due to operation of various construction equipments is given in Table 8.4.

Table 8.4: Increase in noise levels due to operation of various Construction

equipment

It would be worthwhile to mention here that in absence of the data on actual location of

various construction equipment, all the equipment have been assumed to operate at a

common point. This assumption leads to over-estimation of the increase in noise levels.

Also, it is a known fact that there is a reduction in noise level as the sound wave passes

through a barrier. The transmission loss values for common construction materials are

given in Table 8.5.

Table 8.5: Transmission loss for common construction materials Material Thickness of construction

material (inches)

Decrease in noise level dB(A)

Light concrete 4 38

6 39

Dense concrete 4 40

Concrete block 4 32

6 36

Brick 4 33

Granite 4 40

Dis

tan

ce (

m)

Am

bie

nt

Air

No

ise

Lev

els

dB

(A)

Am

bie

nt

Air

No

ise

lev

el d

ue

to

Dep

loy

men

t o

f co

nst

ruct

ion

Eq

uip

men

t d

B(A

)

Res

ult

an

t A

mb

ien

t A

ir N

ois

e

lev

el d

ue

to c

on

stru

ctio

n

act

ivit

ies

dB

(A)

Incr

ea

se i

n A

mb

ien

t A

ir N

ois

e

Lev

el o

ver

th

e E

xis

tin

g L

evel

Du

e

to c

on

stru

ctio

n a

ctiv

itie

s

dB

(A)

0 80 85.0 86.0 6.0

100 40 45.0 46.0 6.0

200 34 39.0 40.0 6.0



Thus, the walls of various houses will attenuate at least 30 dB(A) of noise. In addition,

there are attenuation due to the following factors.

Air absorption

Rain

Atmospheric inhomogeneties.

Vegetal cover

Thus, no increase in noise levels is anticipated as a result of various activities, during the

project construction phase. Blasting can have adverse impact on wildlife, especially

along the alignment of the tunnel portion. However,, it is worthwhile to mention that no

major wildlife was observed in and around the project site. Hence, no significant impact

is expected on this account.

ii) Increased vehicular movement

During construction phase, the increase in vehicular movement is expected to increase

upto a maximum of 5 to 6 trucks/hour.As mentioned earlier, there will be significant

attenuation due to various factors, e.g. absorption by construction material, air

absorption, atmospheric in-homogeneities, and vegetal cover. Thus, no significant impact

on this account is anticipated. Sources of noise will be the vehicles and equipment for

excavation and stationary equipment, including concrete batch plant located at the

construction sites. Other sources of noise will be the use of explosives for blasting

purposes for construction activities, drilling machines and quarrying and crushing

activities.

iii) Noise Generated due to Drilling

The noise levels during various construction activities have been compared to various

standards prescribed by Occupational Safety and Health Administration (OSHA), which

are being implemented in our country through rules framed under Factories Act. It can be

observed that for an 8 hour duration, equivalent noise level exposure should be less than

90 dB(A). The Director General of Mines Safety in its Circular number DG(Tech)/18 of

1975, has prescribed the noise level in mining operations for workers in 8 hour shift

period with unprotected ear as 90 dB(A) or less. This norm can be adopted for

construction phase of the proposed project as well. The workers who are expected to be

exposed to noise levels greater than 90 dB(A), should work in these areas up to 6 to 8

hours. In addition, they also need to be provided with earplugs. Thus, increased noise

levels due to drilling are not expected to adversely affect the workers operating the drill

or involved in other mining activities closely.

iv) Due to Labour camp

The effect of high noise levels on the operating personnel has to be considered as this

may be particularly harmful. It is known that continuous exposures to high noise levels

above 90 dB(A) affects the hearing ability of the workers/operators and hence, should be

avoided. To prevent these effects, it has been recommended by Occupational Safety and

Health Administration (OSHA) that the exposure period of affected persons be limited as

in Table 8.6.



Table 8.6: Maximum Exposure Periods Specified by OSHA Maximum equivalent continuous

noise level dB(A)

Unprotected exposure period per day

for 8 hrs/day and 5 days/week

90 8

95 4

100 2

110 ½

120 ¼

8.7 IMPACT ON TERRESTRIAL FLORA

8.7.1 Construction Pahse

The direct impact of construction activity for any water resource project in a

mountainous terrain similar to that of proposed project is generally limited in the vicinity

of the construction sites only. As mentioned earlier, a large population including

technical staff, workers and other group of people are likely to congregate in the area

during peak project construction phase. It can be assumed that the technical staff will be

of higher economic status and will live in a more urbanized habitat, and will not use

wood as fuel, if adequate alternate sources of fuel are provided. However, workers and

other population groups residing in the area may use fuel wood (if no alternate fuel is

provided) for whom firewood/coal depot could be provided. To mitigate such impacts, it

is proposed to provide alternate fuel for cooking e.g. LPG to the Construction Workers.

The other alternative is to provide community kitchens on a cooperative basis by the

contractor. The details of the same have been covered in Environmental Management

Plan.

The other major impact on the flora in and around the project area would be due to

increased level of human interferences. The workers may also cut trees to meet their

requirements for construction of houses, furniture, etc. Normally in such situations, lot of

indiscriminate use or wastage of wood is also observed, especially in remote or

inaccessible areas. The demand for firewood and timber will increase due to increased

energy requirements for cooking for workers, camp followers, and other incoming

households and restaurants. Using timber for house construction both in working camps

and service area might also increase. Exploitation of forest produce, fruits, medicinal

plants and even wildlife hunting will also increase to meet the demand for forest

resources in the area during the project construction period. Thus, it is necessary to

implement adequate surveillance to ameliorate the adverse impacts on terrestrial flora

during project construction phase.

8.7.2 Operation Phase

The total land required for the project is 90.07 ha. Loss of agriculture land, as discussed

above, is a serious environmental impact, however, it is essential for project

development. Efforts have been made during project planning to acquire minimum

possible agriculture land.



8.8 IMPACT ON TERRESTRIAL FAUNA

Habitat loss and fragmentation are direct effects of the dam and the reservoir that is

created. However, habitats may also be lost as a result of the induced activities related to

forest clearance and change, isolation of habitats, and the creation of assess.

Habitat isolation/fragmentation might happen due to creation of Built environment

which will indirectly affect animals dependent on these habitats.

Construction Areas and Roads

There will be greater access to the forests in the catchment areas due to construction of

new access/approach roads proposed to be constructed for various project activities.

Illegal timber logging and harvesting NTFP activities might also increase due to influx of

population for the project construction. With the construction of new access roads, area

of higher altitudes covered with dense forests will become vulnerable to illegal logging,

hunting, and NTFP harvesting. These activities result in increase in erosion vulnerability,

fragmentation, and access to nearby forested areas.

8.9 IMPACT ON AQUATIC ECOLOGY

Impact during Construction Phase

During construction phase, a large quantity of construction material like stones, pebbles,

gravel and sand would be needed. During mining of certain quarry areas there is a

possibility of washing down of material into the river which will lead to increase in

turbidity levels. Good mining practices can however, minimize the washing down of

material into river thus checking increase in turbidity.

The second important impact is on the spawning areas of fishes. Almost all the cold

water fish breed in the flowing waters. The spawning areas of these fish species are

found amongst pebbles, gravel, sand etc. The eggs are sticky in nature and remain

embedded in the gravel and subsequently hatched. Any disturbance of stream bottom

will result in adverse impacts on fish eggs. Even increase in fine solids beyond 25 ppm

will result in deposition of silt over the eggs, which would result in asphyxiation of

developing embryo and also choking of gills of young newly emerged fry. Thus, if

adequate precautions during mining, road construction and muck dumping operations are

not undertaken, then significant adverse impacts on aquatic ecology are anticipated.

8.10 IMPACT ON THE TERRESTIAL MICROBES

As such, there may not be any adverse impact on these microbial species including

mashrooms due to the establishment of the proposed hydropower project, as there are

similar habitats present in the catchment area harboring such microbial species.

8.11 IMPACT ON SOCIO-ECONOMIC ENVIRONMENT

A project of this magnitude is likely to entail both positive as well as negative impacts on

the socio-cultural fabric of area.

As 8.22 ha private land and 81.85 ha forest land will be acquired for the project, families

using this land are likely to be affected due acquisition for the project. In order to



compensate for the loss of their land and income from agricultural activities an

appropriate R&R compensation package has been formulated for the project affected

families. This will ensure the participation of the local population in the all round

development of the area which is otherwise neglected and lack the basic infrastructure

facilities and civic amenities.

Impact during Operation Phase

There are chances that incidence of water borne disease may increase as a result of the

construction and operation of the proposed project. In addition to the construction of the

reservoir, the following factors too would lead to the increased incidence of health

problem in and around the project area:

• Aggregation of Construction Worker

• Excavation, and

• Inadequate & facilities in Construction Worker camp

The laborers would be housed in dormitories provided by the contractor. Proper sanitary

facilities have been provided under the Waste Management Plan. Hence, a proper

surveillance and immunization schedule needs to be developed for the Construction

Worker population migrating into the project area.

Improperly planned Construction Worker camps generally tend to become slums, with

inadequate facilities for poTable water supply and sewage treatment and disposal. This

could lead to outbreak of epidemics of waterborne diseases. Adequate measures for

supply of poTable water and sewage treatment have been recommended as a part of

Environmental Management plan.

8.12 SAFETY DURING CONSTRUCTION

With large scale increase in construction activity of river valley projects, the number of

major accidents during construction stage has increased. Further, increased construction

activity has also created construction related hazards for persons working on the projects.

The degree of safety achieved in project constructions has a direct bearing on the amount

of effort expanded to avoid accidents by those who control the conditions and practices

on the project. In order to avoid accidents it should be the overall responsibility of the

project authorities to provide measures for the safety of all persons working on the

projects. The standards laid down for the safety aspects should be taken during

construction work. Construction activities at the site of a hydro-electric project need to

take care of safety aspect for all the activities in general and for following critical

activities in particular:

• Storage, handling, transportation, and operation of explosives required for blasting

and tunneling activities

• Underground construction work including tunneling, excavation, and other related

activities

• Construction at heights

• Fire safety aspects

• Cross drainage construction work



• Storage, handling, detection, and safety measures for gases, chemicals and

flammable liquids

• Movement of vehicles on construction site

All persons need to be made aware of the dangerous conditions and risks involved in

their activities. They should be trained to take necessary precautions for their own safety

as well as that of others working at site. This should typically involve following the Safe

Operating Procedure (SOP) wherever applicable, use of Personal Protective Equipment

(PPE) such as helmets, gloves, gum boots, safety harness, etc., remain active and alert

without any influence of alcohol or other intoxicating substances during working hours.

The safety requirement generally vary according to the type of structure, type of

construction methodology, type of strata encountered and number of men and type of

machinery deployed at site, therefore, it is important to develop site specific construction

safety procedures. Such SOPs need to be incorporated in letter and spirit and all the staff

involved need to be sensitized to the importance of safety and trained. A full time safety

manager, will be appointed by the project developer with duties of monitoring and audit

delegated to other staff members on safety aspects. Apart from procuring the appropriate

and adequate number of PPEs it is also important to maintain sufficient number of first

aid boxes and some volunteer strained in giving first aid treatment. Further, the outsiders

coming to site such as drivers, helpers, etc. also need to be made aware of safety

requirement of their activity. This can be achieved by putting posters carrying safety

instructions for the benefit of all and giving verbal instructions at the entry point also. A

list of BIS Standards, related to safety aspects, is provided in Table 8.7.

Table 8.7: List of BIS Standards related to safety aspects during various stages of

construction, installation, erection of different components and appurtenance of

river valley projects, including inspection, observation and maintenance aspects

from safety consideration IS No. Title

IS 10386

(Part 1):1983

Safety code for construction, operation and maintenance of river valley projects: Part 1

General aspects

IS 10386

(Part 2):1982


Amenities, protective clothing and equipment

IS 10386

(Part 3):1992

Safety code for construction, operation and maintenance of river valley projects Part 3

Plant & machinery

IS 10386

(Part 4):1992


Handling, transportation and storage of explosives

IS 10386

(Part 5):1992


Electrical aspects

IS 10386

(Part 6):1983


Construction

IS 10386

(Part 7):1993


Fire safety aspects

IS 10386

(Part 8):1995


Excavation

IS 10386

(Part 9):1998


Canals and cross drainage works

IS 10386

(Part 10):1983

Safety code for construction, operation and maintenance of river valley projects: Part

10 Storage, handling, detection and safety measures for gases, chemicals and

flammable liquids

DRAFT EIA RPORT OF NAKTHAN HEP -520 MW FOR HPPLC , HP ICFRE


Image of Parvati river near Power hose site & its confluence with Tosh in the project Influenced area

Tosh and Parvati river and their confluence

point u/s of village Barshaini Rudranath Stream and its confluence with the river Parvati

Plate-1 : General features of the study area



Parvati river at Power house side near

village Nakthan, Manikaran Sahib Parvati river at proposed dam site near

DharoThach

Water fall on right bank joins Parvati u/s

dam site at Kuri Thach View of Kuri Thach at u/s of dam site

Water fall at Nihar thach on left bank of

Parvati river at u/s of dam site Rudranath water fall on right bank of river

Parvati d/s dam site




Image of Tosh village and Tosh river River morphology of river Tosh near Diversion site,

Budha Van Jir Nalla near village Tosh

Midway point Kotla in Kaliveli Forest area View of Tosh Village




General View Of Confluence Of Tosh Nallah

And Parbati River Tosh Nallah Near Diversion Point Khirganaga –a sulphur spring origin point

A Forest Patch Of Populas Ciliata Parbati River Near Diversion Point Khirganga –a sulphur spring water on left

bank of river Parvati d/s of dam site Plate-4 : General features of the study area



View of Alpine Pasture in the study area

Catchment Forests in and around the HEP

Habitats for Wildlife along the river banks in the study area




Plate-6: Photograph Showing Sampler Installed for

Ambient Air Monitoring in the Area

Plate-7: Photograph Showing Noise Quality Monitoring



Indigophera gerardiana Corylus colurnea Geranium rotundifolium Calanthe tricarinata

Staphylea emodi Acer oblongum Piecia smithiana Caltha poulteris

Apple (Malus pumila) Desmodium elegans Osmunda claytoniana Sorbaria tomentosa

Plate-8 : General Flora in the study area



Spiraea sorbifolia Indigofera heterantha Euphorbia helioscopia Geranium wallichianum

Viburnum nervosum Hippophae rhamnoides Pedicularis hoffmeisteri Delphinium denudatum

Phytoleca acinosa Anemone rivularis Arisaema intermedium Asculas indica

Plate-9: General Flora in the study area



Agama lizard Common Argus Common Cerulean Dark clouded yellow

Azure saphire Fly Indian Tortoiseshell Cabbage white

Eastern Comma Ground skink Plains cupid Large Hedge Blue

Silver Hairstreak Yellow swallowtail Wasp Honey Bee

Plate-10: General Fauna in the study area

Draft Report on EIA & EMP of Nakthan HEP (460 MW) for HPPLC

1

Appendix -I

Table 1: Floristic Diversity in the study area a Nakhthan HEP

S.N

o.

Fam

ily

Spec

ies

sample sites

Pla

nt g

rop

Gro

wth

form

s

LB

T

RB

T

LB

P

RB

P

DP

TN

DP

PR

PH

RB

PH

LB

ANGIOSPERMS1 Acanthaceae Dicliptera bupleuroides Nees - - - - - - + - DC H2 Strobilanthes atropurpureus Nees + + + + - + + + DC H3 Aceraceae Acer acuminatum Wallich ex D.Don + - - - - - - - DC T4 Acer caesium Wallich ex Brandis + + + + + + + + DC T5 Acer caudatum non Wallich + - + + + + + + DC T6 Acer pictum non Thumb + - - - - - - - DC T7 Amaranthaceae Achyranthes aspera L. + - - + + + - DC H8 Achyranthes bidentata Blume - + + - - + - - DC H9 Acroglochin persicarioides (Poir.) Moq - - - - - - + - DC H10 Celosia argentea L. - + + + - - + + DC H11 Cyathula tomentosa (Roth) Moq. + + - + - - + - DC H12 Pupalia lappacea (L.) Juss + + - - + + - - DC H13 Apiaceae Bupleurum hamiltonii Balakrishnan - - - - + - - DC H14 Heracleum candicans DC. + + - - - - - - DC H15 Pimpinella acuminata (Edgew.) C.B. Clarke + - - - + - - - Dc H16 Sanicula elata Buch.-Ham. ex D.Don - - - - - - + - DC H17 Selinum candollii DC. - - - - - - + - DC H18 Aquifoliaceae Ilex dipyrena Wallich - - - + + - - - DC T19 Araceae Arisaema costatum Wallich + + - + + + - - MC H20 Arisaema flavum (Forsk.) Schott - + + - - - - MC H21 Arisaema intermedium Blume + + + + + + + + MC H22 Arisaema tortuosum (Wallich) Schott - - + - - - + - MC H23 Arisaema utile Hk.f. ex Schott + - - + + - - - MC H24 Sauromatum guttatum (Wallich) Schott - - - + - - - - MC H


2

25 Typhonium diversifolium Wallich ex Schott - - - - + - - - MC H

26 Araliaceae Hedera nepalensis K. Koch - + + + + + - + DC C27 Asclepiadaceae Cynanchum auriculatum Wight - - - - + - - - DC H28 Vincetoxicum hirundinaria Medikus - - - + - - - + DC H29 Asteraceae Ageratum conyzoidesL. - - - - + - - - DC H30 Ainsliaea aptera DC. - - + + - - - + DC H31 Ainsliaea latifolia (D.Don) Schultz + + + + + - - - DC H32 Anaphalis busua (Buch. Ham.ex D.Don) DC. - + - + + + + - DC H33 Anaphalis triplinervis (Sims) C. B. Clarke + - - + + - - - DC H34 Arctium lappa L. + - + - - + + + DC H35 Artemisia indica Willd. + - + + + + + + DC H36 Artemisia parviflora Roxb.ex D.Don + - - + - - + - DC H37 Artemisia scoparia Waldstein & Kitaibel + + + + + + + - DC H38 Artemisia vulgaris auct.non L. + + - + + - + - DC H39 Aster thomsonii C.B.Clarke - - - - - + + - DC H40 Bidens pilosa L. - - - - - - + - DC H41 Blainvillea acmella (L.) Philipson - - - - + - - - DC H42 Chrysanthemum leucanthemum L. - - - - - + + - DC H43 Circium wallichii DC. + + + + + + + + DC H44 Conyza stricta Willd. + + + - - - + - DC H45 Emilia sonchifolia (L.) DC. - - + - - - - - DC H46 Galinsoga parviflora Cav. - - - - - - + - DC H47 Gnaphalium affine D.Don - - + - + - + + DC H48 Gnaphalium coarctatum Willd. + - - - - - - - DC H49 Gnaphalium hypoleucum DC. - - - + - + - - DC H50 Gnaphalium luteo-album L. - + - - + - - + DC H51 Inula cappa (Buch. Ham.ex D.Don) Dc. + + + + + + + + DC H52 Saussurea costus (Falc.) Lipsch - - - - - + - - DC SH53 Senecio chrysanthemoides DC. + + - + + - + - DC H54 Senecio nudicaulis Buch. Ham.ex D.Don + + + + - + - - DC H55 Senecio rufinervis DC. + + + + + + - - DC H56 Siegesbeckia orientalis L. + + - - - + - DC H57 Tagetes minuta L. - - - - - - + - DC H58 Taraxacum officinale Weber - + - - + - + - DC H


3

59 Tithonia diversifolia (Hemsley) Gray + - - - - - - - DC H60 Vernonia cinerea (L.) Lessing - - - - - - + - DC H61 Balsaminaceae Impatiens amplexicaulis Edgew. - - - + + - - - DC H62 Impatiens balsamina L. - - - + + - - - DC H63 Impatiens cristata Wall. + - + + + + + + DC SH64 Impatiens racemosa DC. + - - + + + + DC H65 Impatiens scabrida DC. - + + - - - - DC H66 Berberidaceae Berberis chitria Edwards + + - - + - - - DC SH67 Berberis glaucocarpa Stapf. - + - * + - + - DC SH68 Berberis sp. - - - - + - - - DC SH69 Berberis umbellata Wall.ex G.Don + - - + + - + - DC SH70 Betulaceae Betula utilis D.Don + - + - + + + - DC T71 Boraginaceae Hackelia uncinata (Royle ex Benth.)

C. E. C. Fischer- - - + + + - - DC H

72 Heliotropium strigosum Willd. + - - - - - - - DC H73 Myosotis alpestris L. + - - + + + - - DC H74 Myosotis sylvatica Ehrh. ex Hoffm. + - - - + + + - DC H75 Trichodesma indicum (L.) R.Br. - - - - - - + - DC H76 Brassicaceae Capsella bursa-pastoris (L.) Medikus + + - + + - + - DC H77 Coronopus didymus (L.) J. Smith - - - - - - + - DC H78 Eruca sativa Garsault - - - - - - + - DC H79 Eruca versicaria (L.) Cav. + - - - + - + + DC H80 Erysimum hieracifolium V.I. Dorof - + - + + - + - DC H81 Thlaspi arvense L. - - - + + - + - DC H

82 Buddlejaceae Buddleja crispa Benth. - - - + - - + - DC SH83 Cannabaceae Cannabis sativa L. + + + + - - + - DC H

84 Caprifoliaceae Leycesteria formosa Wallich + - - - - - - DC SH85 Lonicera angustifolia Wallich ex DC. - - + - - - - - DC SH86 Viburnum cotinifolium D.Don - - - - + - - - DC SH87 Viburnum nervosum D.Don + + + + + + - + DC T88 Caryophyllaceae Arenaria edgeworthiana Majumdar - + - - - - - - DC H89 Arenaria serpyllifolia L. + - - + + - - - DC H90 Gypsophila cerastioides D.Don - + + - - - + - DC H


4

91 Lychnis indica (Roxb.ex Otth) Benth. - - - - + - - - DC H92 Silene conoidea L. + + + - - - - + DC H93 Stellaria media (L.) Villars + + - + - - + - DC H94 Celastraceae Celastrus paniculatus Willd. - - - - + + - - DC SH95 Chenopodiaceae Chenopodium album L. - + - + + - + - DC H96 Chenopodium botrys L. + - - - - - + - DC H97 Commelinaceae Commelina paludosa Blume - - - - - - + - MC H98 Cyanotis vaga (Lour.) J.A. & J.H. Schultes - - - - - - + - MC H99 Corylaceae Corylus colurna non L. + + + + + + + - DC T100 Crassulaceae Sedum adenotrichum Wallich ex Edgew - - - - - - + - DC H101 Sedum ewersii Ledeb. + - - - - - - - DC H102 Sedum linearifolium Royle - - - - - - + - DC H103 Sedum multicaule Wallich ex Lindley - - - - - - + - DC H104 Cucurbitaceae Melothria heterophylla (Lour.) Cogniaux + + - - - - + - DC H105 Cyperaceae Bulbostylis barbata (Rottboell) C.B. Clarke - - - - - - + - MC SED106 Bulbostylis sp. - - - + - - + - MC SED107 Carex filicina Nees - + + + + + - + MC SED108 Carex ligulata Nees - - - + + - - - MC SED109 Carex nubigena Tilloch & Taylor + - + - - + + + MC SED110 Cyperus cuspidatus Kunth + - + - + - + + MC SED111 Cyperus niveus Retz. + - - + + - + + MC SED112 Cyperus rotundus L. - - - + - - - - MC SED113 Cyperus sp. + - - - - + - - MC SED114 Eriophorum comosum (Wallich) Wallich ex

Nees+ + - + - - + + MC Sed

115 Fimbristylis dichotoma (L.) Vahl - + - - - - + - MC Sed116 Fimbristylis sp. - - + - + - - - MC Sed117 Fimbristylis tenera Schultes - + - - - - - - MC Sed118 Dioscoreaceae Dioscorea deltoidea Wallich ex Grisebach * * - * * * + - MC C119 Dioscorea glabra Roxb. - - - + - - - - MC H120 Elaeagnaceae Hippophae salicifolia D.Don - + - + - + + - DC T121 Euphorbiaceae Euphorbia geniculata Ortega + - - - - - - - DC H122 Euphorbia helioscopia L. + + - - + - - - DC H123 Fabaceae Alysicarpus vaginalis (L.) DC. - + - - - + - - DC H


5

124 Argyrolobium flaccidum (Royle) Jaubert &Spach

- + - - - - - - DC H

125 Desmodium concinnum DC. + - - - - - - - DC SH126 Desmodium elegans DC. + + - + - - + + DC SH127 Desmodium heterocarpan (L.) DC. - - - - - + - DC H128 Desmodium tiliaefolium (D.Don) Wallich - + - - - * - DC SH129 Indigofera cassioides Rottler ex DC. + - - + - - + - DC SH130 Indigofera elegans Schumach - - - - - - + - DC H131 Indigofera gerardiana Wallich ex Baker + + + + + + + + DC T132 Indigofera heterantha Wallich ex Brandis + + - + + - + + DC SH133 Parochetus communis Buch.- Ham. ex D.Don + - - - - - + - DC H134 Trifolium pratense L. + + + + + + + + DC H135 Trigonella sp. + - - - - - - - DC H136 Trigonella fimbriata Royle ex Bentham - - - - + - + - DC H137 Vicia bakeri Ali + + - - - - + - DC H138 Vicia hirsuta (L.) S.F. Gray + - - - - - + - DC H139 Vicia sativa L. - - - - - - + - DC H140 Fagaceae Castanea sativa Miller + - - - - - - - DC T141 Fumariaceae Corydalis ramosa Hk.f. & Thoms - - - - - - + - DC H142 Gentianaceae Swertia cordata (G.Don) C. B. Clarke - + - - - - - DC H143 Geraniaceae Geranium nepalense Sweet + + + + + + + + DC H144 Geranium rotundifolium L. - - + - - + - + DC H145 Geranium wallichianum D.Don ex Sweet + + + + + + + + DC H146 Hippocastanaceae Aesculus indica ( Colebr.ex Cambess.) Hook. - - + + - + + + DC T147 Hydrangeaceae Deutzia staminea R.Br. ex Wallich + - - - - - - - DC SH148 Hypericaceae Hypericum cernuum Roxb.ex D.Don - - + - - - - - DC H149 Hypericum perforatum L. + - - - - - + - DC H150 Juglandaceae Juglans regia L. + - + + + + + - DC T151 Lamiaceae Ajuga parviflora Benth + + - - + - - - DC H152 Anisomeles indica (L.) Kuntze - - - + - - - - DC H153 Elsholtzia fruticosa (D.Don) Rehder + + - + + + + - DC SH154 Leonurus cardiaca L. + + + + + - - - DC H155 Leucas cephalotes (Roth) Sprengel + - - - - - + - DC H156 Leucas lanata Benth - - - - - + - - DC H


6

157 Mentha longifolia (L.) Hudson - - + + - - + - DC H158 Nepeta laevigata (D.Don) Hand.-Mazz - - - - - - + - DC H159 Origanum vulgare L. + + - + + - + - DC H160 Plectranthus rugosus Wallich ex Benth + + - + - - + - DC SH161 Prunella vulgaris L. - - - - - - + - DC H162 Salvia moorcroftiana Wallich ex Benth. + + + + + + + + DC SH163 Salvia lanata Roxb. + - - + - - + DC H164 Teucrium quadrifarium Buch.- Ham.ex

D.Don+ - + - - + - + DC H

165 Teucrium royleanum Wallich ex Benth. + + - - - - + - DC H166 Thymus linearis (Benth.Benth) - - - - - - + - DC H167 Liliaceae Asparagus filicinus Buch.-Ham. apud D.Don + - - + + - - - MC H168 Asparagus racemosus Willd. + - - - - - - - MC H169 Polygonatum verticillatum (L.) Allioni + + + + + - - - MC H170 Malvaceae Malva parviflora L. + - - - - - - - DC H171 Malva verticellata L. - + + - + - + - DC H172 Myrsinaceae Maesa indica auct.non (Roxb.) A.DC. - - - - + - - - DC SH173 Oleaceae Jasminum humile L. + + - - + - + + DC SH174 Onagraceae Oenothera rosea L' Herit. ex Aiton - - + - - - - - DC H175 Orchidaceae Calanthe tricarinata Lindley - - + + - - - - MC H176 Epipactis gigantea Douglas ex Hook. - - - - + - + - MC H177 Habenaria acuminata (Thwaites) Trimen + - - - - + - - MC H178 Habenaria edgeworthii Hk. F.ex Collett - - - + + - - + MC H179 Oxalidaceae Oxalis corniculata L. + + + + - - + - DC H180 Phytolaccaceae Phytolacca acinosa Roxb. + - + - - + + - DC SH181 Plantaginaceae Plantago erosa Wallich in Roxb. - + - + + - - - DC H182 Plantago lanceolata L. + - + + + + - DC H183 Poaceae Alopecurus arundinaceus Poir. - - - - - - + - MC G184 Anthoxanthum odoratum L. + - - - - - + - MC G185 Apluda mutica L. + + + - - - + - MC G186 Arthraxon lanceolatus (Roxb.) Hochst. - - - + + - + + MC G187 Arthraxon lancifolius (Trinius) Hochst - + + - - - + - MC G188 Arundinella nepalensis Trinius + + + + + - + + MC G189 Brachiaria ramosa (L.) Stapf - - - - - - + - MC G


7

190 Briza minor L. - - - - - - + - MC G191 Bromus japonicus Thunb. - - - + - - + + MC G192 Cenchrus ciliaris L. - + - - - - + - MC G193 Chrysopogon fulvus (Sprengel) Chiovenda - + - - - - - - MC H194 Chrysopogon serrulatus Trinius - + - - - - - - MC H195 Cynodon dactylon (L.) Persoon - - - + - - + - MC G196 Dichanthium annulatum (Forsk.) Stapf - - - + - - + - MC G197 Eragrostis tenella (L.) P. Beauv.ex Roemer &

Schultes- - - - - - + - MC G

198 Eragrostis unioloides (Retz.) Nees ex Steudel - - - - - - + - MC G199 Erianthus rufipilum (Steudel) Grisebach - - + + - - + - MC G200 Eulalia mollis (Grisebach) Kuntze - - - - - - + - MC G201 Imperata cylindrica (L.) P. Beauv - - + - - + - MC G202 Neyraudia arundinacea (L.) Henrard + + - - - - + - MC G203 Oplismenus burmannii (Retz.) P.Beauv. - - - + + - - + MC G204 Pennisetum orientale L. + - - - - - - + MC G205 Phalaris minor Retz. - - - + - - + - MC G206 Phragmites australis (Cav.) Trin.ex Steud - - - - - - + - MC G207 Poa alpina L. - + - - - - - - MC G208 Poa annua L. + + + + + + + + MC G209 Poa supina Schrad. - + - + - - - + MC G210 Polypogon fugax Nees ex Steudel - - - - - - + + MC G211 Polypogon monspeliensis (L.) Desfontaines + - - - - - - - MC G212 Rottboeilia sp. - - - - - - + - MC G213 Saccharum rufipilum Steudel - - - - - - + - MC G214 Themeda anathera (Nees ex Steudel) Hackel - - + + - - + + MC G215 Thysanolaena maxima (Roxb.) Kuntze + - - - - - - - MC G216 Podophyllaceae Podophyllum hexandrum Royle + - + + + - - - DC H217 Polygonaceae Bistorta amplexicaulis (D.Don) Greene - - + + - + + + DC H218 Bistorta vaccinifolia (Wallich ex Meisn.)

Greene- - - - - - + - DC H

219 Fagopyrum esculentum (L.) Moench + + + + + + + + DC H220 Persicaria capitata (Buch.-Ham.ex D.Don)

H.Gross+ + + - + - + - DC H


8

221 Polygonum amplexicaulis D.Don + - - - + + - - DC H222 Polygonum barbatum L. + + - + + - + - DC H223 Polygonum hydropiper L. - + - - - - + - DC H224 Polygonum plebeium R.Br. - - - - - - + - DC H225 Rumex hastatus D.Don + - - - - - - + DC H226 Rumex nepalensis Sprengel + + + + + + + + DC H227 Primulaceae Androsace rotundifolia Hardwicke + - - - - - - - DC H228 Ranunculaceae Anemone obtusiloba D.Don - - - + + - - - DC H229 Anemone rivularis Buch.-Ham. ex DC. + + - + + + - + DC H230 Aquilegia pubiflora Wallich ex Royle + - - + + - - - DC H231 Caltha palustris L. - + - - + - + DC H232 Clematis buchananiana DC. - + - + + - - - DC C233 Clematis connata DC. + - + - - + - + DC C234 Clematis grata Wallich + + - - - - - - DC C235 Clematis graveolens Lindl. + - - - - + - + DC C236 Clematis montana Buch.-Ham ex DC. - - - + - + + + DC C237 Ranunculus pulchellus C. Meyer - + - - - - - - DC H238 Ranunculus sceleratus L. + - - - - - + - DC H239 Thalictrum javanicum Blume - - - - + - - - DC H240 Thalictrum reniforme Wallich - - + + + + - + DC H241 Rosaceae Agrimonia pilosaLedebour + - + + + + + + DC H242 Cotoneaster bacillaris Wallich + + - + + - - - DC T243 Cotoneaster microphyllus Wallich ex Lindley - - - - + - - - DC SH244 Duchesnea indica (Andrews) Focke + + + + + + - + DC H245 Fragaria vesca L. + + + + + + + + DC H246 Potentilla argyrophylla Wallich ex Lehmann + - - - - - - - DC H247 Potentilla eriocarpa Wallich ex Lehmann + - - - - - - - DC H248 Potentilla nepalensis Hk. F. - - - - - + - - DC H249 Prinsepia utilis Royle - - + - + - + - DC SH250 Prunus avium (L.) L. + - - + - - - - DC T251 Prunus cornuta (Wallich ex Royle) Steudel + + - + + - + - DC T252 Pyrus pashia Buch.-Ham. ex D.Don - - - - + - - - DC T253 Rosa brunonii Lindley - + - - - + + - DC SH254 Rosa macrophylla Lindley + - + - - + + + DC SH


9

255 Rosa moschata non Miller ex Herrmann - - - - - - + - DC SH256 Rubus ellipticus Smith. + + + - - - - - DC SH257 Rubus lasiocarpus Smith + + + + + + + + DC SH258 Rubus nepalensis (Hk. F.) Kuntze - - - - - - - + DC H259 Rubus niveus Thunb. + + + + - + - DC SH260 Rubus paniculatus Smith - - + + - + - + DC C261 Sorbaria tomentosa ( Lindley) Rehder + + - + + - + + DC T262 Spiraea canescens D.Don + + - + - - + - DC SH263 Rubiaceae Galium aparine L. + - + + + + + + DC H264 Galium asperifolium Wallich + - - + + - - + DC H265 Galium asperuloides Edgew. - + + - + + + + DC H266 Leptodermis lanceolata Wallich + - - - - - - - DC T267 Rubia cordifolia non L. + + - + - - + + DC C268 Sabiaceae Meliosma dilleniifolia ( Wallich ex Wight &

Arn.) Walpers- - - + - - - + DC T

269 Salicaceae Populus cilliata Wallich ex Royle + + + + + - + - DC T270 Salix acutifolia Willd. - - - + - - - - DC T271 Salix denticulata Anderson - + - - - - - - DC T272 Salix elegans Wallich ex Anderson - - - - - - - + DC T273 Salix oxycarpa Andersson - - - + + + + - DC T274 Salix tetrasperma Roxb. - + - + - - - - DC SH275 Salix wallichiana Anderson + - - - + - - - DC T276 Saxifragaceae Astilbe rivularis Buch.- Ham. ex D.Don - + - - - - - + DC SH277 Parnassia nubicola Wallich ex Royle - - - + + - - - DC H278 Scrophulariaceae Buddleja crispa Benth. - - - - - - + - DC H279 Mazus surculosus D.Don + - - - - - + - DC H280 Pedicularis albida Pennell - - - + + - - - DC H281 Pedicularis hoffmeisteri Klotzsch + - + - + + - - DC H282 Scrophularia himalensis Royle ex Benth. - + + - + + + + DC H283 Verbascum thapsus L. - + + + + - + - DC H284 Veronica biloba L. - - - - + - + - DC H285 Solanaceae Nicandra physalodes (L.) Gaertner + - - - - - - - DC H286 Solanum nigrum L. - - - - - - + - DC H287 Staphyleaceae Staphylea emodi Wallich ex Brandis - - + - - - - - DC SH


10

288 Ulmaceae Celtis australis L. - - - + - - + + DC T289 Ulmus villosa Brandis ex Gamble + + + + + + + + DC T290 Ulmus wallichiana Planchon + + - - - - - - DC T291 Urticaceae Girardinia heterophylla (Vahl) Decne - - - + + - - - DC H292 Pilea scripta (Buch.-Ham.ex D.Don) Wedd. - - + + - + - + DC H293 Pilea umbrosa Wedd. - - + - - + - + DC H294 Urtica mairei H. Lev. - - - - - - + - DC H295 Urtica parviflora Roxb. + + + - + + + - DC H296 Valerianaceae Nardostachys jatamansi DC. - - - + - + - - DC H297 Verbenaceae Caryopteris wallichiana Schauer - - - - - + - - DC H298 Violaceae Viola biflora L. - - - - - - + - DC H299 Viola canescens Wallich + + + + + + + + DC H300 Vitaceae Cissus himalayana Walp. - - - - + - - - DC C301 Cissus repanda Vahl - - + - - - - - DC C302 Parthenocissus semicordata ( Wallich)

Planchon- - + - - + - + DC C

303 Tetrastigma serrulatum (Roxb.) Planchon - - - + - - - - DC C304 Zingiberaceae Roscoea alpina Royle - + - - - - - - MC HGYMNOSPERMS305 Pinaceae Abies pindrow Royle - - + + - - - - GYM T306 Abies spectabilis (D.Don) Mirbel + - + - + + + - GYM T307 Cedrus deodara (Roxb.ex D.Don) G.Don + + - - - - - - GYM T308 Picea smithiana (Wallich) Boissier + + + + + - - + GYM T309 Pinus roxburghii Sargent + + + + + - - - GYM T310 Pinus wallichiana A.B. Jackson + + - - + + - - GYM T311 Taxaceae Taxus baccata L. + - - - + + + - GYM TPTERIDOPHYTES

312 Adiantaceae Adiantum lunulatum Burm. + + + - + + - + Pte H313 Stegnogramma mollissima (Kunze) Fraser-

Jenk- - + - - - - - Pte H

314 Aspleniaceae Asplinium sp. - - + - - - - + Pte H315 Athyriaceae Diplazium sp. - - - + + + + + Pte H316 Cryptogrammaceae Onychium contiguum Wall.ex C.Hope + - - + - - - - Pte H317 Onychium sp. - - - - + - - - Pte H


11

318 Dennstaedtiaceae Pteridium sp. + - - - - - + Pte H319 Sphenomeris sp. - - + + - - - - Pte H320 Dryopteridaceae Cyrtomium sp. - - - - + - + Pte H321 Dryopteris barbigera (Hk.) O. Ktze - + + - - - - - Pte H322 Dryopteris sp. + - - - - + - + Pte H323 Polystachium sp. + - - - - + - - Pte H324 Polystichum obliquum (D.Don) Moore. - - - - - - - + Pte H325 Polystichum squarrosum (D.Don) Fee - - - - - - + - Pte H

326 Gleicheniaceae Dicranopteris linearis (Burm f.) Undrew - - - - - - - - Pte H327 Osmundaceae Osmunda claytoniana L. - - - - - - - + Pte H328 Polypodiaceae Drynaria sp. - - - + - - + + Pte H329 Thelypteridaceae Pseudophegopteris sp. + - + - - - - - Pte H330 Unidentified Unidentified Fern - - - - - - - + Pte HAbbrivations : C= Climber; DC= Dicot; DPPR= Diversion Point Parvati River; DPTN= Diversion Point Tosh Nallaha; G= Grass; H= Herb; LBP= LeftBank of Parvati River; LBT= Left Bank of Tosh Nallaha; MC= Monocot; PHLB= Power House Left Bank; PHRB= Power House Right Bank; RBP= RightBank Parvati River; RBT= Right Bank Tosh Nallaha; SED= Sedge; SH= Shrub; T= Tree; + = presence of species at the sample sites ; - = absence of speciesat the sample sites.


12

Table 2: Phytosociological analysis of tree species along the left bank of Tosh Nallha during pre-monsoon Season for the Nakhthan HEP

S.No. Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Picea smithiana 33.33 75.76 2.27 0.07 18.23 52.742 Juglans regia 18.18 30.30 1.67 0.09 15.16 34.623 Abies spectabilis 24.24 45.45 1.88 0.08 3.00 21.044 Ulmus villosa 24.24 36.36 1.50 0.06 3.70 20.435 Corylus colurna 15.15 27.27 1.80 0.12 5.18 17.956 Prunus cornuta 18.18 33.33 1.83 0.10 2.87 16.587 Betula utilis 21.21 36.36 1.71 0.08 1.46 16.038 Acer pictum 24.24 30.30 1.25 0.05 0.92 15.109 Pinus wallichiana 15.15 24.24 1.60 0.11 3.56 14.9310 Pinus roxburghii 12.12 27.27 2.25 0.19 2.69 13.1611 Acer caesium 15.15 21.21 1.40 0.09 2.71 13.0912 Salix wallichiana 15.15 21.21 1.40 0.09 0.50 9.7413 Viburnum nervosum 12.12 27.27 2.25 0.19 0.37 9.6614 Ulmus wallichiana 9.09 12.12 1.33 0.15 1.33 7.2915 Cedrus deodara 6.06 9.09 1.50 0.25 1.99 6.7216 Cotoneaster bacillaris 6.06 21.21 3.50 0.58 0.19 6.2417 Indigofera gerardiana 6.06 18.18 3.00 0.50 0.18 5.6718 Taxus baccata 6.06 9.09 1.50 0.25 0.25 4.0819 Prunus avium 3.03 6.06 2.00 0.66 0.51 2.9120 Acer caudatum 3.03 9.09 3.00 0.99 0.11 2.8521 Castanea sativa 3.03 6.06 2.00 0.66 0.39 2.7222 Populus cilliata 3.03 3.03 1.00 0.33 0.49 2.3223 Leptodermis lanceolata 3.03 6.06 2.00 0.66 0.07 2.2524 Acer acuminatum 3.03 3.03 1.00 0.33 0.20 1.88

Table 3: Phytosociological analysis of shrub species at left bank of Tosh Nallha during pre-monsoonSeason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.No. Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Indigofera gerardiana* 51.5 1414.1 2.5 0.1 1.54 74.42 Viburnum nervosum* 36.4 909.09 2.3 0.1 1.24 54.33 Cotoneaster microphyllus 21.2 572.39 2.4 0.1 0.27 22.84 Desmodium elegans 18.2 471.38 2.3 0.1 0.18 18.25 Sorbaria tomentosa * 21.2 404.04 1.7 0.1 0.14 17.36 Spiraea canescens 15.2 404.04 2.4 0.2 0.1 14.37 Salix wallichiana * 9.09 134.68 1.3 0.2 0.26 11.18 Berberis chitria 12.1 269.36 2 0.2 0.1 119 Rubus niveus 12.1 269.36 2 0.2 0.04 9.610 Plectranthus rugosus 9.09 202.02 2 0.2 0.08 8.3211 Acer caesium * 3.03 67.34 2 0.7 0.23 6.9812 Elsholtzia fruticosa 9.09 168.35 1.7 0.2 0.04 6.9113 Pinus wallichiana * 6.06 101.01 1.5 0.3 0.12 6.4914 Acer pictum * 9.09 134.68 1.3 0.2 0.03 6.1515 Phytolacca acinosa 6.06 67.34 1 0.2 0.13 5.9816 Ulmus villosa * 3.03 101.01 3 1 0.06 3.9917 Cotoneaster bacillaris* 6.06 67.34 1 0.2 0.03 3.8718 Salvia moorcroftiana 3.03 134.68 4 1.3 0.01 3.419 Leycesteria formosa 3.03 101.01 3 1 0.02 3.1620 Pinus roxburghii * 3.03 33.67 1 0.3 0.07 3.0521 Deutzia staminea 3.03 33.67 1 0.3 0.06 2.9222 Berberis umbellata 3.03 67.34 2 0.7 0.01 2.423 Rosa macrophylla 3.03 33.67 1 0.3 0.01 1.824 Clematis graveolens 3.03 33.67 1 0.3 0.01 1.77


13

Table 4: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at left bank of Tosh Nallha during pre-monsoonSeason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Trifolium pratense 25.00 53125.00 21.25 0.85 0.340 25.482 Arctium lappa 6.25 11250.00 18.00 2.88 0.758 19.033 Salvia moorcroftiana** 18.75 8750.00 4.67 0.25 0.590 17.444 Oxalis corniculata 31.25 35000.00 11.20 0.36 0.042 16.045 Rumex nepalensis 25.00 16250.00 6.50 0.26 0.351 15.936 Anthoxanthum odoratum 12.50 15000.00 12.00 0.96 0.324 12.697 Poa annua 18.75 16875.00 9.00 0.48 0.209 12.138 Viola canescens 25.00 21250.00 8.50 0.34 0.087 12.089 Polypogon monspeliensis 12.50 28750.00 23.00 1.84 0.050 10.9710 Artemisia indica 31.25 14375.00 4.60 0.15 0.059 10.9111 Anemone rivularis 6.25 7500.00 12.00 1.92 0.301 9.0812 Arisaema intermedium 6.25 3750.00 6.00 0.96 0.293 7.9313 Origanum vulgare 12.50 10000.00 8.00 0.64 0.135 7.6814 Teucrium quadrifarium 12.50 4375.00 3.50 0.28 0.199 7.4415 Carex nubigena 18.75 6250.00 3.33 0.18 0.109 7.3716 Heracleum candicans 18.75 8125.00 4.33 0.23 0.069 7.0717 Duchesnea indica 12.50 9375.00 7.50 0.60 0.077 6.3818 Plantago lanceolata 6.25 7500.00 12.00 1.92 0.107 5.2719 Geranium nepalense 6.25 5000.00 8.00 1.28 0.140 5.2620 Rubus lasiocarpus ** 12.50 6875.00 5.50 0.44 0.054 5.2521 Fagopyrum esculentum 6.25 9375.00 15.00 2.40 0.078 5.20

22 Strobilanthes atropurpureus 6.25 5625.00 9.00 1.44 0.089 4.4323 Desmodium concinnum** 6.25 8750.00 14.00 2.24 0.040 4.3024 Conyza stricta 12.50 5000.00 4.00 0.32 0.025 4.1925 Impatiens racemosa 12.50 3125.00 2.50 0.20 0.029 3.7726 Rubia cordifolia 12.50 3125.00 2.50 0.20 0.014 3.4927 Impatiens cristata** 6.25 3750.00 6.00 0.96 0.063 3.4128 Leonurus cardiaca 6.25 5000.00 8.00 1.28 0.035 3.1929 Capsella bursa-pastoris 6.25 5000.00 8.00 1.28 0.027 3.0430 Anaphalis triplinervis 6.25 2500.00 4.00 0.64 0.058 2.9931 Myosotis sylvatica 6.25 5000.00 8.00 1.28 0.023 2.9732 Leucas cephalotes 6.25 5000.00 8.00 1.28 0.020 2.9133 Thysanolaena maxima 6.25 3125.00 5.00 0.80 0.042 2.8434 Podophyllum hexandrum 6.25 625.00 1.00 0.16 0.063 2.5835 Senecio rufinervis 6.25 2500.00 4.00 0.64 0.036 2.5636 Silene conoidea 6.25 2500.00 4.00 0.64 0.031 2.4637 Circium wallichii 6.25 1250.00 2.00 0.32 0.035 2.2038 Inula cappa 6.25 1250.00 2.00 0.32 0.027 2.0539 Indigofera heterantha** 6.25 2500.00 4.00 0.64 0.009 2.0340 Vicia hirsuta 6.25 2500.00 4.00 0.64 0.005 1.9541 Mazus surculosus 6.25 1875.00 3.00 0.48 0.009 1.8742 Agrimonia pilosa 6.25 1875.00 3.00 0.48 0.007 1.8143 Asparagus racemosus 6.25 1250.00 2.00 0.32 0.012 1.7644 Desmodium elegans** 6.25 1250.00 2.00 0.32 0.012 1.7545 Jasminum humile** 6.25 1250.00 2.00 0.32 0.005 1.6246 Clematis grata 6.25 1250.00 2.00 0.32 0.004 1.6147 Dioscorea deltoidea 6.25 625.00 1.00 0.16 0.005 1.4548 Ranunculus sceleratus 6.25 625.00 1.00 0.16 0.003 1.4249 Melothria heterophylla 6.25 625.00 1.00 0.16 0.001 1.3850 Hypericum perforatum 6.25 625.00 1.00 0.16 0.001 1.38


14

Table 5: Phytosociological analysis of Herb species at left bank of Tosh Nallha (IZ) during monsoonseason for Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Senecio chrysanthemoides 30.30 33636.36 11.10 0.37 2.348 36.612 Fragaria vesca 45.45 115151.52 25.33 0.56 0.168 28.003 Polygonum amplexicaulis 24.24 24848.48 10.25 0.42 1.515 24.844 Viola canescens 36.36 46060.61 12.67 0.35 0.048 13.605 Myosotis sylvatica 21.21 21212.12 10.00 0.47 0.339 10.496 Poa annua 27.27 30303.03 11.11 0.41 0.012 9.217 Leonurus cardiaca 24.24 16060.61 6.63 0.27 0.247 9.018 Rumex nepalensis 27.27 10909.09 4.00 0.15 0.276 8.919 Geranium wallichianum 27.27 20909.09 7.67 0.28 0.055 8.1010 Arisaema intermedium 12.12 4848.48 4.00 0.33 0.483 8.0211 Anemone rivularis 21.21 13939.39 6.57 0.31 0.210 7.8012 Arisaema costatum 21.21 4242.42 2.00 0.09 0.346 7.6913 Salvia moorcroftiana ** 24.24 10303.03 4.25 0.18 0.140 6.8314 Circium wallichii 21.21 3333.33 1.57 0.07 0.254 6.5015 Cyperus niveus 9.09 27878.79 30.67 3.37 0.020 6.2716 Plantago lanceolata 15.15 12121.21 8.00 0.53 0.167 6.1217 Agrimonia pilosa 3.03 4242.42 14.00 4.62 0.397 5.6518 Podophyllum hexandrum 18.18 2727.27 1.50 0.08 0.225 5.6219 Ainsliaea latifolia 12.12 14545.45 12.00 0.99 0.081 5.1320 Senecio rufinervis 9.09 3939.39 4.33 0.48 0.263 4.9521 Chenopodium botrys 6.06 3333.33 5.50 0.91 0.251 4.2722 Parochetus communis 6.06 18484.85 30.50 5.03 0.014 4.1723 Polygonatum verticillatum 15.15 6363.64 4.20 0.28 0.080 4.16

24 Dioscorea deltoidea 21.21 3030.30 1.43 0.07 0.007 3.6525 Cyperus sp. 6.06 14545.45 24.00 3.96 0.011 3.4726 Galium asperifolium 9.09 10909.09 12.00 1.32 0.009 3.2727 Artemisia scoparia 12.12 5454.55 4.50 0.37 0.037 3.0928 Trifolium pratense 6.06 9696.97 16.00 2.64 0.022 2.7729 Onychium contiguum 9.09 6060.61 6.67 0.73 0.036 2.7430 Fagopyrum esculentum 6.06 6666.67 11.00 1.82 0.065 2.7431 Artemisia vulgaris 9.09 6060.61 6.67 0.73 0.029 2.6632 Pimpinella acuminata 3.03 1212.12 4.00 1.32 0.158 2.4333 Myosotis alpestris 9.09 4242.42 4.67 0.51 0.023 2.3034 Teucrium royleanum 6.06 5454.55 9.00 1.49 0.024 2.0735 Stellaria media 6.06 5757.58 9.50 1.57 0.017 2.0436 Cyperus cuspidatus 3.03 7272.73 24.00 7.92 0.019 1.8837 Cannabis sativa 6.06 909.09 1.50 0.25 0.068 1.8038 Pupalia lappacea 6.06 4545.45 7.50 1.24 0.009 1.7539 Arisaema utile 3.03 303.03 1.00 0.33 0.107 1.7040 Arenaria serpyllifolia 6.06 4242.42 7.00 1.16 0.001 1.6141 Capsella bursa-pastoris 6.06 3636.36 6.00 0.99 0.010 1.6042 Polystichum sp. 6.06 3636.36 6.00 0.99 0.009 1.6043 Silene conoidea 6.06 2727.27 4.50 0.74 0.018 1.5444 Dryopteris Sp. 6.06 2424.24 4.00 0.66 0.005 1.3445 Euphorbia helioscopia 3.03 2424.24 8.00 2.64 0.037 1.2746 Mazus surculosus 3.03 3636.36 12.00 3.96 0.017 1.2447 Androsace rotundifolia 3.03 2424.24 8.00 2.64 0.016 1.0348 Inula cappa 3.03 1515.15 5.00 1.65 0.023 0.9549 Salvia lanata 3.03 1818.18 6.00 1.98 0.015 0.9150 Pennisetum orientale 3.03 909.09 3.00 0.99 0.026 0.8851 Potentilla argyrophylla 3.03 1818.18 6.00 1.98 0.005 0.8052 Galium aparine 3.03 1818.18 6.00 1.98 0.001 0.75

53 Persicaria capitata 3.03 1212.12 4.00 1.32 0.009 0.7554 Adiantum lunulatum 3.03 1515.15 5.00 1.65 0.000 0.69


15

55 Pedicularis hoffmeisteri 3.03 1212.12 4.00 1.32 0.005 0.6956 Rubia cordifolia 3.03 1212.12 4.00 1.32 0.004 0.6857 Potentilla eriocarpa 3.03 1212.12 4.00 1.32 0.002 0.6658 Pseudophegopteris Sp. 3.03 1212.12 4.00 1.32 0.002 0.6659 Clematis connata 3.03 606.06 2.00 0.66 0.009 0.6460 Gnaphalium coarctatum 3.03 303.03 1.00 0.33 0.013 0.6361 Aquilegia pubiflora 3.03 606.06 2.00 0.66 0.008 0.6362 Pteridium sp. 3.03 909.09 3.00 0.99 0.001 0.6063 Eruca sativa 3.03 606.06 2.00 0.66 0.004 0.5964 Habenaria acuminata 3.03 303.03 1.00 0.33 0.008 0.5865 Impatiens cristata** 3.03 303.03 1.00 0.33 0.007 0.5766 Trigonella sp. 3.03 606.06 2.00 0.66 0.002 0.5767 Jasminum humile** 3.03 606.06 2.00 0.66 0.002 0.5768 Sedum ewersii 3.03 606.06 2.00 0.66 0.001 0.5569 Clematis vestitum 3.03 303.03 1.00 0.33 0.005 0.5470 Heliotropium strigosum 3.03 303.03 1.00 0.33 0.003 0.5371 Asparagus filicinus 3.03 303.03 1.00 0.33 0.003 0.5272 Viburnum nervosum ** 3.03 303.03 1.00 0.33 0.001 0.50

Table 6: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at left bank of Tosh Nallha) during winter season forthe Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Senecio chrysanthemoides 37.5 16875 4.5 0.1 0.1 31.72 Eriophorum comosum 25 9375 3.8 0.2 0.08 22.13 Viola canescens 37.5 11875 3.2 0.1 0.02 16.54 Artemisia scoparia 31.3 12500 4 0.1 0.02 15.75 Trifolium pratense 18.8 16250 8.7 0.5 0.01 15.36 Cirsium wallichii 31.3 6250 2 0.1 0.03 14.67 Fagopyrum esculentum 18.8 8125 4.3 0.2 0.03 13.58 Cyathula tomentosa 12.5 4375 3.5 0.3 0.04 10.59 Urtica parviflora 18.8 6250 3.3 0.2 0.02 10.210 Heracleum candicans 18.8 4375 2.3 0.1 0.03 9.9311 Tithonia diversifolia 12.5 3750 3 0.2 0.03 9.3512 Salvia moorcroftiana** 6.25 5000 8 1.3 0.03 8.7113 Indigofera heterantha** 12.5 2500 2 0.2 0.02 7.3714 Fragaria vesca 12.5 6250 5 0.4 0.01 7.2415 Geranium nepalense 12.5 3125 2.5 0.2 0.02 7.0816 Nicandra physalodes 12.5 2500 2 0.2 0.02 7.0317 Neyraudia arundinacea 6.25 3750 6 1 0.02 6.3218 Rumex nepalensis 12.5 5000 4 0.3 0.01 6.2719 Ajuga parviflora 12.5 1875 1.5 0.1 0.02 5.8520 Vicia bakeri 6.25 2500 4 0.6 0.02 5.8221 Indigofera cassioides** 12.5 3125 2.5 0.2 0.01 4.9422 Arundinella nepalensis 6.25 2500 4 0.6 0.01 4.8223 Poa annua 6.25 3125 5 0.8 0.01 4.4924 Senecio nudicaulis 12.5 2500 2 0.2 0 4.4325 Rumex hastatus 6.25 2500 4 0.6 0.01 4.2326 Dioscorea deltoidea 12.5 1250 1 0.1 0 3.727 Artemisia vulgaris 6.25 1250 2 0.3 0.01 3.0728 Siegesbeckia orientalis 6.25 1250 2 0.3 0.01 2.9229 Conyza stricta 6.25 1250 2 0.3 0.01 2.930 Strobilanthes alropurpureus 6.25 1250 2 0.3 0.01 2.931 Artemisia parviflora 6.25 1250 2 0.3 0.01 2.7132 Achyranthes aspera 6.25 1250 2 0.3 0 2.5133 Senecio rufinervis 6.25 625 1 0.2 0.01 2.4434 Polygonum barbatum 6.25 625 1 0.2 0.01 2.3535 Cannabis sativa 6.25 1250 2 0.3 0 2.2136 Malva parviflora 6.25 1250 2 0.3 0 2.21


16

37 Sorbaria tomentosa** 6.25 1250 2 0.3 0 2.2138 Apluda mutica 6.25 1250 2 0.3 0 2.1739 Euphorbia geniculata 6.25 1250 2 0.3 0 2.1740 Rubus ellipticus** 6.25 1250 2 0.3 0 2.1741 Plectranthus rugosus** 6.25 1250 2 0.3 0 2.0942 Jasminum humile** 6.25 625 1 0.2 0 2.0643 Agrimonia pilosa 6.25 625 1 0.2 0 1.744 Deutzia staminea** 6.25 625 1 0.2 0 1.64

Table 7: Phytosociological analysis of tree species at right bank of Tosh Nallha during pre-monsoonseason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.No. Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Acer caesium 23.08 38.46 1.67 0.07 8.30 51.482 Ulmus villosa 30.77 61.54 2.00 0.07 4.35 50.553 Picea smithiana 15.38 46.15 3.00 0.20 7.19 46.294 Populus ciliata 23.08 23.08 1.00 0.04 2.92 29.325 Cedrus deodara 7.69 15.38 2.00 0.26 2.43 16.916 Salix denticulata 15.38 23.08 1.50 0.10 0.24 16.617 Pinus roxburghii 15.38 15.38 1.00 0.07 0.89 16.188 Viburnum nervosum 7.69 30.77 4.00 0.52 0.36 15.339 Hippophae salicifolia 15.38 15.38 1.00 0.07 0.51 14.9510 Corylus colurna 7.69 15.38 2.00 0.26 1.78 14.8511 Pinus wallichiana 7.69 7.69 1.00 0.13 1.50 11.4512 Prunus cornuta 7.69 7.69 1.00 0.13 0.83 9.3213 Sorbaria tomentosa 7.69 7.69 1.00 0.13 0.03 6.76

Table 8: Phytosociological analysis of shrub species at right bank of Tosh Nallha during pre-monsoonseason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Indigofera gerardiana* 84.62 3333.33 3.55 0.04 4.876 121.212 Desmodium elegans 38.46 1623.93 3.80 0.10 1.239 45.263 Elsholtzia fruticosa 23.08 854.70 3.33 0.14 0.284 20.634 Sorbaria tomentosa* 15.38 427.35 2.50 0.16 0.374 14.255 Cotoneaster bacillaris* 7.69 341.88 4.00 0.52 0.567 12.856 Salix tetrasperma 15.38 170.94 1.00 0.07 0.441 12.157 Viburnum nervosum * 15.38 427.35 2.50 0.16 0.146 11.678 Berberis glaucocarpa 7.69 341.88 4.00 0.52 0.276 9.569 Spiraea canescens 15.38 256.41 1.50 0.10 0.038 8.5510 Rubus niveus 15.38 170.94 1.00 0.07 0.022 7.4211 Saussurea costus 7.69 256.41 3.00 0.39 0.085 6.4512 Salix denticulata * 7.69 170.94 2.00 0.26 0.162 6.3713 Impatiens cristata 7.69 256.41 3.00 0.39 0.063 6.2014 Ulmus wallichiana * 7.69 85.47 1.00 0.13 0.141 5.1815 Ulmus villosa * 7.69 85.47 1.00 0.13 0.075 4.4316 Berberis chitria 7.69 85.47 1.00 0.13 0.042 4.0617 Rosa brunonii 7.69 85.47 1.00 0.13 0.016 3.77

Table 9: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at right bank of Tosh Nallha during pre-monsoonseason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Trifolium pratense 42.86 124285.71 29.00 0.68 0.508 43.462 Arisaema intermedium 42.86 12857.14 3.00 0.07 1.086 37.043 Duchesnea indica 42.86 108571.43 25.33 0.59 0.221 33.304 Poa annua 42.86 101428.57 23.67 0.55 0.104 29.015 Rumex nepalensis 28.57 18571.43 6.50 0.23 0.387 18.106 Verbascum thapsus 14.29 8571.43 6.00 0.42 0.457 15.557 Viola canescens 28.57 21428.57 7.50 0.26 0.057 10.348 Fagopyrum esculentum 14.29 15714.29 11.00 0.77 0.183 10.00


17

9 Seneciochrysanthemoides

14.29 5714.29 4.00 0.28 0.221 9.06

10 Leonurus cardiaca 28.57 10000.00 3.50 0.12 0.070 8.5111 Silene conoidea 28.57 8571.43 3.00 0.11 0.035 7.3712 Gypsophila cerastioides 14.29 17142.86 12.00 0.84 0.011 5.9513 Carex filicina 14.29 5714.29 4.00 0.28 0.074 5.3714 Anemone rivularis 14.29 2857.14 2.00 0.14 0.095 5.3615 Plantago erosa 14.29 8571.43 6.00 0.42 0.052 5.3616 Ainsliaea latifolia 14.29 2857.14 2.00 0.14 0.072 4.7917 Persicaria capitata 14.29 5714.29 4.00 0.28 0.037 4.4618 Malva veticellata 14.29 5714.29 4.00 0.28 0.037 4.4419 Geranium nepalense 14.29 7142.86 5.00 0.35 0.026 4.4420 Cannabis sativa 14.29 5714.29 4.00 0.28 0.035 4.3921 Erysimum hieracifolium 14.29 7142.86 5.00 0.35 0.022 4.3422 Cirsium wallichii 14.29 2857.14 2.00 0.14 0.051 4.2523 Arthraxon lancifolius 14.29 7142.86 5.00 0.35 0.017 4.2224 Salvia moorcroftiana** 14.29 2857.14 2.00 0.14 0.044 4.0825 Oxalis corniculata 14.29 5714.29 4.00 0.28 0.015 3.9026 Origanum vulgare 14.29 2857.14 2.00 0.14 0.025 3.6027 Roscoea alpina 14.29 2857.14 2.00 0.14 0.020 3.4728 Dioscorea deltoidea 14.29 1428.57 1.00 0.07 0.009 2.9429 Clematis buchananiana 14.29 1428.57 1.00 0.07 0.009 2.93

Table 10: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at right bank of Tosh Nallha during monsoon seasonfor the Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Poa annua 38.46 72307.69 18.80 0.49 0.462 25.792 Senecio

chrysanthamoides38.46 28461.54 7.40 0.19 0.607 20.83

3 Fagopyrum esculentum 46.15 35384.62 7.67 0.17 0.344 18.734 Scrophularia himalensis 15.38 4615.38 3.00 0.20 0.786 16.315 Fragaria vesca 30.77 54615.38 17.75 0.58 0.116 15.836 Arisaema costatum 15.38 6923.08 4.50 0.29 0.683 14.987 Rumex nepalensis 38.46 16153.85 4.20 0.11 0.340 14.268 Trifolium pratense 30.77 41538.46 13.50 0.44 0.055 12.589 Chrysopogon serrulatus 30.77 39230.77 12.75 0.41 0.070 12.4610 Rubus lasiocarpus ** 7.69 35384.62 46.00 5.98 0.276 11.7711 Salvia moorcroftiana** 30.77 26153.85 8.50 0.28 0.157 11.7012 Senecio rufinervis 7.69 8461.54 11.00 1.43 0.435 9.9113 Viola canescens 15.38 36153.85 23.50 1.53 0.033 8.9914 Cirsium wallichii 30.77 3076.92 1.00 0.03 0.196 8.4715 Viburnum nervosum** 7.69 1538.46 2.00 0.26 0.361 7.4916 Oxalis corniculata 23.08 20000.00 8.67 0.38 0.004 6.9417 Teucrium royleanum 7.69 11538.46 15.00 1.95 0.128 5.2618 Poa supina 7.69 20769.23 27.00 3.51 0.016 4.9319 Chenopodium album 7.69 13076.92 17.00 2.21 0.072 4.5920 Artemisia vulgaris 15.38 7692.31 5.00 0.33 0.046 4.4021 Inula cappa 15.38 2307.69 1.50 0.10 0.091 4.2522 Adiantum lunulatum 7.69 9230.77 12.00 1.56 0.085 4.1423 Geranium wallichianum 15.38 10000.00 6.50 0.42 0.006 4.1224 Poa alpina 7.69 14615.38 19.00 2.47 0.012 3.8325 Silene conoidea 7.69 9230.77 12.00 1.56 0.062 3.7626 Capsella bursa-pastoris 15.38 6153.85 4.00 0.26 0.011 3.5527 Leonurus cardiaca 7.69 5384.62 7.00 0.91 0.085 3.5028 Pupalia lappacea 7.69 6153.85 8.00 1.04 0.076 3.4929 Stellaria media 15.38 6153.85 4.00 0.26 0.004 3.4330 Dryopteris barbigera 7.69 6153.85 8.00 1.04 0.066 3.3131 Clematis grata 7.69 3846.15 5.00 0.65 0.050 2.65


18

32 Polygonum hydropiper 7.69 4615.38 6.00 0.78 0.041 2.6333 Euphorbia helioscopia 7.69 2307.69 3.00 0.39 0.057 2.5134 Cotoneaster bacillaris ** 7.69 1538.46 2.00 0.26 0.064 2.4935 Anaphalis busua 7.69 3846.15 5.00 0.65 0.015 2.0636 Ranunculus pulchellus 7.69 3076.92 4.00 0.52 0.006 1.7837 Fimbristylis dichotoma 7.69 3076.92 4.00 0.52 0.003 1.7338 Galium asperuloides 7.69 2307.69 3.00 0.39 0.004 1.6239 Arenaria edgeworthiana 7.69 2307.69 3.00 0.39 0.001 1.5740 Polygonatum

verticillatum7.69 1538.46 2.00 0.26 0.008 1.56

41 Anaphalis triplinervis 7.69 1538.46 2.00 0.26 0.007 1.5442 Alysicarpus vaginalis 7.69 1538.46 2.00 0.26 0.003 1.4743 Argyrolobium flaccidum 7.69 1538.46 2.00 0.26 0.002 1.4544 Melothria heterophylla 7.69 769.23 1.00 0.13 0.002 1.32

Table 11: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at right bank of Tosh Nallha during winter season forthe Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Eriophorum comosum 23.53 10588.24 4.50 0.19 2.636 70.892 Fagopyrum esculentum 35.29 16470.59 4.67 0.13 0.204 19.713 Artemisia scoparia 29.41 17647.06 6.00 0.20 0.154 18.164 Senecio chrysanthemoides 23.53 13529.41 5.75 0.24 0.235 16.805 Apluda mutica 23.53 11176.47 4.75 0.20 0.041 11.046 Cyathula tomentosa 17.65 7647.06 4.33 0.25 0.161 10.907 Viola canescens 23.53 11764.71 5.00 0.21 0.011 10.678 Heracleum candicans 35.29 6470.59 1.83 0.05 0.011 9.859 Conyza stricta 23.53 4705.88 2.00 0.09 0.085 8.5810 Celosia argentea 17.65 7058.82 4.00 0.23 0.040 7.7811 Cirsium wallichii 17.65 3529.41 2.00 0.11 0.099 7.2412 Strobilanthes atropurpurreus 17.65 7058.82 4.00 0.23 0.015 7.2213 Gnaphalium luteo-album 17.65 4705.88 2.67 0.15 0.017 5.9814 Trifolium pratense 11.76 4705.88 4.00 0.34 0.006 4.7015 Arundinella nepalensis 11.76 4117.65 3.50 0.30 0.013 4.5516 Ajuga parviflora 5.88 1176.47 2.00 0.34 0.115 4.3217 Neyraudia arundinacea 5.88 2352.94 4.00 0.68 0.075 4.0418 Sorbaria tomentosa** 11.76 2352.94 2.00 0.17 0.023 3.8519 Indigofera heterantha** 11.76 2352.94 2.00 0.17 0.013 3.6120 Jasminum husmile** 11.76 1764.71 1.50 0.13 0.025 3.5621 Spiraea canescens** 11.76 2352.94 2.00 0.17 0.010 3.5522 Rumex nepalensis 5.88 2352.94 4.00 0.68 0.053 3.5223 Pupalia lappacea 11.76 1764.71 1.50 0.13 0.019 3.4224 Adiantum lunulatum 5.88 3529.41 6.00 1.02 0.008 3.1025 Siegesbeckia orientalis 5.88 1176.47 2.00 0.34 0.062 3.1026 Urtica parviflora 11.76 1764.71 1.50 0.13 0.002 3.0327 Fimbristylis tenera 5.88 3529.41 6.00 1.02 0.002 2.9828 Rubus ellipticus 11.76 1176.47 1.00 0.09 0.011 2.9329 Chrysopogon fulvus 5.88 2941.18 5.00 0.85 0.010 2.8530 Cenchrus ciliaris 5.88 2352.94 4.00 0.68 0.020 2.7431 Hedera nepalensis 5.88 2352.94 4.00 0.68 0.019 2.7232 Rubia cordifolia 11.76 1176.47 1.00 0.09 0.001 2.7133 Taraxacum officinale 11.76 1176.47 1.00 0.09 0.000 2.6834 Cannabis sativa 5.88 2352.94 4.00 0.68 0.014 2.6135 Swertia cordata 11.76 588.24 0.50 0.04 0.004 2.4536 Senecio nudicaulis 5.88 1176.47 2.00 0.34 0.029 2.3337 Chenopodium album 5.88 2352.94 4.00 0.68 0.001 2.3138 Polygonum barbatum 5.88 1764.71 3.00 0.51 0.009 2.1739 Dioscorea deltoidea 5.88 1176.47 2.00 0.34 0.010 1.8840 Plectranthus rugosus** 5.88 1176.47 2.00 0.34 0.009 1.87


19

41 Anaphalis triplinervis 5.88 1176.47 2.00 0.34 0.006 1.8042 Rosa brunonii** 5.88 588.24 1.00 0.17 0.019 1.7943 Geranium nepalense 5.88 1176.47 2.00 0.34 0.003 1.7244 Astilbe rivularis 5.88 1176.47 2.00 0.34 0.002 1.7145 Fragaria vesca 5.88 1176.47 2.00 0.34 0.002 1.6946 Vicia bakeri 5.88 588.24 1.00 0.17 0.005 1.4547 Achyranthes bidentata 5.88 588.24 1.00 0.17 0.004 1.44

Table 12: Phytosociological analysis of tree species at left bank of Parvati river during pre-monsoonseason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Picea smithiana 25.00 41.67 1.67 0.07 49.19 64.852 Abies spectabilis 33.33 58.33 1.75 0.05 15.22 44.473 Juglans regia 25.00 66.67 2.67 0.11 15.23 42.444 Abies pindrow 25.00 58.33 2.33 0.09 8.18 34.335 Acer caesium 33.33 41.67 1.25 0.04 6.18 32.556 Aesculus indica 8.33 16.67 2.00 0.24 15.92 21.927 Populus ciliata 8.33 25.00 3.00 0.36 3.31 13.358 Corylus colurna 8.33 25.00 3.00 0.36 1.09 11.489 Betula utilis 8.33 16.67 2.00 0.24 2.22 10.3010 Ulmus villosa 8.33 16.67 2.00 0.24 0.59 8.9311 Acer caudatum 8.33 16.67 2.00 0.24 0.28 8.6612 Pinus roxburghii 8.33 8.33 1.00 0.12 0.51 6.72

Table 13: Phytosociological analysis of shrub species at left bank of Parvati river during pre-monsoonseason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Viburnum nervosum* 66.67 1111.11 1.50 0.02 61.433 90.962 Abies spectabilis * 8.33 185.19 2.00 0.24 71.674 33.963 Staphylea emodi 8.33 462.96 5.00 0.60 40.500 32.224 Lonicera angustifolia 16.67 277.78 1.50 0.09 43.137 31.925 Indigofera gerardiana* 25.00 277.78 1.00 0.04 10.925 25.826 Phytolacca acinosa 16.67 277.78 1.50 0.09 3.829 18.937 Acer caesium* 8.33 185.19 2.00 0.24 22.364 17.658 Aesculus indica * 8.33 92.59 1.00 0.12 20.808 14.289 Hedera nepalensis 8.33 92.59 1.00 0.12 15.508 12.5310 Rosa macrophylla 8.33 185.19 2.00 0.24 1.963 10.9111 Cissus repanda 8.33 92.59 1.00 0.12 10.329 10.82

Table 14: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at left bank of Parvati river during pre-monsoonseason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.No. Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Trifolium pratense 8.33 5000.00 6.00 0.72 0.335 30.192 Cirsium wallichii 66.67 14166.67 2.13 0.03 0.076 29.203 Fimbristylis sp. 25.00 10833.33 4.33 0.17 0.096 19.714 Mentha longifolia 16.67 13333.33 8.00 0.48 0.096 19.645 Rumex nepalensis 41.67 10833.33 2.60 0.06 0.003 16.306 Adiantum lunalatum 25.00 9166.67 3.67 0.15 0.021 12.957 Urtica parviflora 25.00 5000.00 2.00 0.08 0.052 12.518 Oenothera rosea 8.33 4166.67 5.00 0.60 0.094 11.61

9Desmodiumtiliaefolium** 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.112 11.23

10 Fragaria vesca 25.00 8333.33 3.33 0.13 0.003 11.0511 Viola canescens 16.67 8333.33 5.00 0.30 0.003 9.3012 Arundinella nepalensis 8.33 5833.33 7.00 0.84 0.042 8.8113 Rubus paniculatus 8.33 5000.00 6.00 0.72 0.044 8.4214 Apluda mutica 8.33 8333.33 10.00 1.20 0.011 8.1915 Salvia moorcroftiana** 16.67 2500.00 1.50 0.09 0.021 6.78


20

16 Prinsepia utilis** 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.056 6.4917 Celosia argentea 8.33 2500.00 3.00 0.36 0.035 6.0618 Phytolacca acinosa** 8.33 2500.00 3.00 0.36 0.035 6.0619 Inula cappa 8.33 3333.33 4.00 0.48 0.027 6.0420 Caltha palustris 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.038 5.7021 Poa annua 8.33 3333.33 4.00 0.48 0.017 5.2722 Hypericum cernum 8.33 3333.33 4.00 0.48 0.005 4.3323 Emilia sonchifolia 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.017 4.1724 Rubus ellipticus** 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.017 4.1725 Viburnum nervosum** 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.015 3.9826 Geranium nepalense 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.014 3.9427 Artemisia scoparia 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.014 3.9028 Pilea scripta 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.009 3.5429 Geranium wallichianum 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.006 3.3230 Senecio nudicaulis 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.006 3.3231 Hedera nepalensis 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.004 3.1532 Gnaphalium affine 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.002 3.0233 Conyza stricta 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.004 2.6334 Themeda anathera 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.004 2.6335 Achyranthes bidentata 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.001 2.39

Table 15: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at left bank of Parvati river during monsoon seasonfor the Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Fragaria vesca 41.67 90000.00 21.60 0.52 0.197 25.512 Arisaema intermedium 16.67 14166.67 8.50 0.51 1.645 23.723 Viola canescens 58.33 35833.33 6.14 0.11 0.594 22.87

4Polygonatumverticillatum 16.67 13333.33 8.00 0.48 1.524 22.21

5 Pilea scripta 25.00 58333.33 23.33 0.93 0.636 21.876 Urtica parviflora 16.67 21666.67 13.00 0.78 1.339 21.677 Rumex nepalensis 50.00 19166.67 3.83 0.08 0.589 18.398 Agrimonia pilosa 33.33 23333.33 7.00 0.21 0.071 10.599 Trifolium pratense 16.67 39166.67 23.50 1.41 0.057 10.5410 Adiantum lunulatum 25.00 30833.33 12.33 0.49 0.011 9.9011 Erianthus rufipilum 8.33 28333.33 34.00 4.08 0.105 7.7112 Salvia moorcroftiana ** 16.67 8333.33 5.00 0.30 0.289 7.5213 Impatiens scabrida 8.33 10000.00 12.00 1.44 0.287 6.4114 Arisaema tortuosum 16.67 13333.33 8.00 0.48 0.085 6.1615 Calanthe tricarinata 16.67 1666.67 1.00 0.06 0.264 6.0316 Sphenomeris sp. 16.67 10833.33 6.50 0.39 0.109 5.9617 Ainsliaea latifolia 16.67 7500.00 4.50 0.27 0.113 5.40

18Strobilanthesatropurpureus 16.67 4166.67 2.50 0.15 0.166 5.39

19 Galium asperuloides 8.33 20000.00 24.00 2.88 0.003 5.0620 Leonurus cardiaca 8.33 7500.00 9.00 1.08 0.187 4.8421 Pseudophegopteris sp. 8.33 11666.67 14.00 1.68 0.116 4.8122 Geranium wallichianum 16.67 5000.00 3.00 0.18 0.044 4.1823 Cyperus cuspidatus 8.33 11666.67 14.00 1.68 0.013 3.6624 Clematis connata 16.67 1666.67 1.00 0.06 0.037 3.49

25Stegnogrammamollissima 8.33 8333.33 10.00 1.20 0.048 3.44

26 Asplinium sp. 8.33 10000.00 12.00 1.44 0.011 3.3327 Impatiens cristata 8.33 7500.00 9.00 1.08 0.049 3.3028 Viburnum nervosum ** 8.33 7500.00 9.00 1.08 0.034 3.1329 Geranium rotundifolium 8.33 5833.33 7.00 0.84 0.056 3.0730 Podophyllum hexandrum 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.123 2.9131 Dryopteris barbigera 8.33 5833.33 7.00 0.84 0.035 2.84


21

32 Senecio rufinervis 8.33 4166.67 5.00 0.60 0.048 2.6833 Arisaema flavum 8.33 3333.33 4.00 0.48 0.049 2.5434 Ainsliaea aptera 8.33 4166.67 5.00 0.60 0.005 2.2035 Oxalis corniculata 8.33 2500.00 3.00 0.36 0.002 1.8736 Pedicularis hoffmeisteri 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.009 1.6437 Rosa macrophylla** 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.006 1.6138 Rubus paniculatus** 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.001 1.55

Table 16: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at left bank of Parvati river during winter season forthe Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Inula cappa 40.00 27333.33 6.83 0.17 1.079 23.962 Rumex nepalensis 86.67 37333.33 4.31 0.05 0.613 23.493 Galium aparine 66.67 32000.00 4.80 0.07 0.620 20.774 Arisaema intermedium 33.33 12666.67 3.80 0.11 1.070 20.555 Trifolium pratense 73.33 54000.00 7.36 0.10 0.221 19.736 Strobilanthes

atropurpureus53.33 29333.33 5.50 0.10 0.605 18.84

7 Rubus lasiocarpus** 73.33 34000.00 4.64 0.06 0.364 18.128 Duchesnea indica 60.00 41333.33 6.89 0.11 0.084 14.269 Thalictrum roniforme 53.33 21333.33 4.00 0.08 0.145 10.8710 Scrophularia himalensis 40.00 19333.33 4.83 0.12 0.200 10.0511 Impatiens cristata** 40.00 20000.00 5.00 0.13 0.166 9.6812 Poa annua 26.67 34666.67 13.00 0.49 0.046 9.4213 Arctium lappa 46.67 12000.00 2.57 0.06 0.194 9.2414 Pilea umbrosa 33.33 20000.00 6.00 0.18 0.163 9.0415 Viola canescens 40.00 19333.33 4.83 0.12 0.051 7.9516 Agrimonia pilosa 33.33 14000.00 4.20 0.13 0.069 6.6217 Geranium nepalense 20.00 9333.33 4.67 0.23 0.201 6.3918 Ainsliaea latifolia 20.00 8000.00 4.00 0.20 0.202 6.1719 Geranium rotundifolium 33.33 15333.33 4.60 0.14 0.011 6.0320 Teucrium quadrifarium 20.00 5333.33 2.67 0.13 0.218 5.9021 Carex filicina 20.00 9333.33 4.67 0.23 0.120 5.2522 Gypsophila cerastioides 26.67 12000.00 4.50 0.17 0.008 4.7623 Fagopyrum esculentum 20.00 7333.33 3.67 0.18 0.085 4.3924 Verbascum thapsus 6.67 4000.00 6.00 0.90 0.213 4.3725 Cirsium wallichii 13.33 6000.00 4.50 0.34 0.106 3.8326 Galium asperuloides 13.33 7333.33 5.50 0.41 0.006 2.6527 Leonurus cardiaca 13.33 4666.67 3.50 0.26 0.033 2.5428 Bistorta amplexicaulis 6.67 6000.00 9.00 1.35 0.050 2.4129 Arthraxon lancifolius 13.33 5333.33 4.00 0.30 0.013 2.3930 Silene conoidea 13.33 4000.00 3.00 0.23 0.016 2.1931 Carex nubigena 6.67 5333.33 8.00 1.20 0.024 1.9332 Artemisia indica 6.67 4000.00 6.00 0.90 0.013 1.5333 Persicaria capitata 6.67 2666.67 4.00 0.60 0.017 1.3534 Malva veticellata 6.67 2666.67 4.00 0.60 0.017 1.3435 Cannabis sativa 6.67 2000.00 3.00 0.45 0.012 1.1536 Parthenocissus

semicordata6.67 666.67 1.00 0.15 0.005 0.81

Table 17: Phytosociological analysis of tree species at right bank of Parvati river during pre-monsoonseason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Picea smithiana 37.50 45.83 1.22 0.03 60.18 61.442 Ulmus villosa 37.50 100.00 2.67 0.07 19.39 22.123 Corylus colurna 16.67 20.83 1.25 0.08 9.30 10.634 Aesculus indica 4.17 8.33 2.00 0.48 4.36 6.845 Salix acutifolia 8.33 37.50 4.50 0.54 0.84 5.88


22

6 Hippophae salicifolia 8.33 29.17 3.50 0.42 0.78 4.707 Acer caesium 4.17 12.50 3.00 0.72 0.97 4.698 Viburnum nervosum 16.67 62.50 3.75 0.23 0.65 4.629 Juglans regia 12.50 16.67 1.33 0.11 1.99 3.4310 Salix oxycarpa 12.50 29.17 2.33 0.19 0.42 2.9411 Prunus cornuta 12.50 20.83 1.67 0.13 0.93 2.7312 Populus ciliata 16.67 16.67 1.00 0.06 1.37 2.4313 Sorbaria tomentosa 12.50 25.00 2.00 0.16 0.27 2.4314 Abies pindrow 4.17 4.17 1.00 0.24 0.53 1.7715 Prunus avium 4.17 4.17 1.00 0.24 0.48 1.7216 Celtis australis 4.17 4.17 1.00 0.24 0.46 1.7017 Meliosma dillenifolia 8.33 8.33 1.00 0.12 0.54 1.6618 Pinus roxburghii 4.17 4.17 1.00 0.24 0.42 1.6619 Acer caudatum 4.17 4.17 1.00 0.24 0.12 1.3620 Ilex dipyrena 4.17 4.17 1.00 0.24 0.03 1.27

Table 18: Phytosociological analysis of Shrub species at right bank of Parvati River (IZ) for NakhthanHEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Viburnum nervosum* 54.17 3009.26 5.00 0.09 3.578 92.402 Sorbaria tomentosa * 45.83 1851.85 3.64 0.08 1.430 51.813 Indigophera gerardiana* 54.17 1527.78 2.54 0.05 0.750 43.194 Desmodium elegans 29.17 694.44 2.14 0.07 0.438 22.405 Salix acutifolia * 16.67 324.07 1.75 0.11 0.678 17.296 Spiraea canescens 16.67 694.44 3.75 0.23 0.264 15.937 Elsholtzia fruticosa 12.50 555.56 4.00 0.32 0.120 11.348 Buddleija crispa 8.33 324.07 3.50 0.42 0.111 7.489 Prinsepia utilis 12.50 231.48 1.67 0.13 0.055 7.3310 Plectranthus rugosus 8.33 231.48 2.50 0.30 0.031 5.5811 Berberis umbellata 4.17 92.59 2.00 0.48 0.250 5.4212 Populus ciliata * 4.17 92.59 2.00 0.48 0.241 5.3113 Cotoneaster bacillaris * 4.17 138.89 3.00 0.72 0.116 4.2514 Rubus niveus 4.17 92.59 2.00 0.48 0.020 2.6215 Juglans regia * 4.17 46.30 1.00 0.24 0.054 2.5716 Rubus lasiocarpus 4.17 92.59 2.00 0.48 0.014 2.5417 Acer caudatum* 4.17 46.30 1.00 0.24 0.051 2.54

Table 19: Phytosociological analysis of Herb Species at Right bank of Parvati River during pre-monsoonseason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Fragaria vesca 25.00 55000.00 22.00 0.88 0.065 26.802 Agrimonia pilosa 33.33 31666.67 9.50 0.29 0.133 25.323 Strobilanthes

atropurpureus33.33 25000.00 7.50 0.23 0.151 24.36

4 Cirsium wallichii 25.00 4166.67 1.67 0.07 0.229 21.365 Fagopyrum esculentum 16.67 8333.33 5.00 0.30 0.161 16.636 Trifolium pratense 25.00 25000.00 10.00 0.40 0.056 16.457 Rumex nepalensis 33.33 9166.67 2.75 0.08 0.070 13.718 Mentha longifolia 8.33 14166.67 17.00 2.04 0.093 12.389 Eriophorum comosum 25.00 7500.00 3.00 0.12 0.061 11.0310 Inula cappa 25.00 7500.00 3.00 0.12 0.054 10.5711 Spiraea canescens** 25.00 5000.00 2.00 0.08 0.056 9.9112 Senecio nudicaulis 25.00 13333.33 5.33 0.21 0.010 9.5113 Viola canescens 16.67 12500.00 7.50 0.45 0.032 9.2014 Plantago lanceolata 16.67 7500.00 4.50 0.27 0.045 8.5015 Salix tetrasperma** 16.67 4166.67 2.50 0.15 0.029 6.3116 Bromus japonicus 8.33 10000.00 12.00 1.44 0.019 6.0517 Arundinella nepalensis 8.33 5833.33 7.00 0.84 0.032 5.56


23

18 Artemisia parviflora 16.67 5833.33 3.50 0.21 0.004 5.1919 Chenopodium album 8.33 8333.33 10.00 1.20 0.014 5.1420 Gerardiana heterophylla 8.33 5833.33 7.00 0.84 0.023 4.9221 Calanthe tricarinata 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.044 4.7722 Senecio

chrysanthemoides16.67 3333.33 2.00 0.12 0.002 4.21

23 Celosia argentea 8.33 2500.00 3.00 0.36 0.025 3.9924 Themeda anathera 8.33 6666.67 8.00 0.96 0.002 3.7825 Bulbostylis sp. 16.67 1666.67 1.00 0.06 0.001 3.5926 Onychium contiguum 8.33 4166.67 5.00 0.60 0.008 3.3827 Indigofera cassioides** 8.33 2500.00 3.00 0.36 0.014 3.2528 Oxalis corniculata 8.33 5000.00 6.00 0.72 0.002 3.2529 Diplazium sp. 8.33 2500.00 3.00 0.36 0.009 2.9230 Anisomeles indica 8.33 3333.33 4.00 0.48 0.005 2.8931 Rubus paniculatus 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.008 2.5532 Artemisia scoparia 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.007 2.2433 Hedera nepalensis 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.003 2.2334 Geranium nepalense 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.002 2.2035 Plectranthus rugosus** 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.003 2.0037 Clematis montana 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.003 1.9638 Cyathula tomentosa 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.002 1.87

Table 20: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at right bank of Parvati River during monsoonseason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Fragaria vesca 54.167 195416.667 36.077 0.666 0.280 30.4652 Cirsium wallichii 50.000 11666.667 2.333 0.047 1.135 23.1413 Rumex nepalensis 50.000 30416.667 6.083 0.122 0.840 20.8924 Trifolium pratense 54.167 123750.000 22.846 0.422 0.092 20.3745 Salvia moorcroftiana** 29.167 20000.000 6.857 0.235 0.861 17.7006 Erianthus rufipilum 12.500 11250.000 9.000 0.720 1.045 17.4817 Anemone rivularis 58.333 45000.000 7.714 0.132 0.322 15.9898 Rubus lasiocarpus** 8.333 15833.333 19.000 2.280 0.766 13.4999 Arthraxon lanceolatus 45.833 62083.333 13.545 0.296 0.022 12.04510 Viola canescens 37.500 49583.333 13.222 0.353 0.073 10.50911 Cyperus niveus 25.000 47916.667 19.167 0.767 0.061 8.71512 Poa annua 33.333 40000.000 12.000 0.360 0.020 8.28713 Fagopyrum esculentum 12.500 5833.333 4.667 0.373 0.334 6.80114 Oplismenus burmannii 25.000 32500.000 13.000 0.520 0.023 6.58615 Artemisia vulgaris 25.000 12500.000 5.000 0.200 0.103 5.66116 Cyperus rotundus 8.333 38333.333 46.000 5.520 0.049 5.61917 Geranium nepalense 16.667 17916.667 10.750 0.645 0.028 4.177

18 Imperata cylindrica 12.500 21250.000 17.000 1.360 0.027 4.024

19 Sphenomeris sp. 12.500 15416.667 12.333 0.987 0.051 3.76720 Pteridium sp. 8.333 11250.000 13.500 1.620 0.100 3.557

21 Origanum vulgare 16.667 7500.000 4.500 0.270 0.022 3.01522 Pilea scripta 12.500 6666.667 5.333 0.427 0.036 2.65023 Oxalis corniculata 8.333 13333.333 16.000 1.920 0.007 2.44724 Senecio rufinervis 12.500 2083.333 1.667 0.133 0.051 2.38525 Hedera nepalensis 16.667 2500.000 1.500 0.090 0.007 2.29126 Galium aparine 8.333 11666.667 14.000 1.680 0.001 2.19127 Capsella bursa-pastoris 8.333 9583.333 11.500 1.380 0.016 2.18728 Dicranopteris linearis 4.167 6666.667 16.000 3.840 0.071 2.18729 Plectranthus rugosus** 12.500 2500.000 2.000 0.160 0.010 1.85330 Sorbaria tomentosa ** 12.500 2083.333 1.667 0.133 0.010 1.80531 Ainsliaea latifolia 4.167 5833.333 14.000 3.360 0.050 1.79232 Carex filicina 4.167 7500.000 18.000 4.320 0.036 1.776


24

33 Seneciochrysanthemoides

4.167 2500.000 6.000 1.440 0.066 1.683

34 Poa supina 8.333 6666.667 8.000 0.960 0.001 1.67335 Gnaphalium

hypoleucum8.333 3333.333 4.000 0.480 0.025 1.662

36 Arenaria serpyllifolia 8.333 6250.000 7.500 0.900 0.003 1.65937 Arisaema flavum 8.333 1250.000 1.500 0.180 0.036 1.61438 Cynodon dactylon 4.167 9583.333 23.000 5.520 0.005 1.54039 Onychium contiguum 4.167 5416.667 13.000 3.120 0.032 1.49540 Geranium wallichianum 4.167 6250.000 15.000 3.600 0.019 1.39841 Mentha longifolia 4.167 2916.667 7.000 1.680 0.042 1.38242 Leonurus cardiaca 4.167 1666.667 4.000 0.960 0.044 1.28643 Diplazium sp. 4.167 3750.000 9.000 2.160 0.027 1.26144 Agrimonia pilosa 8.333 1666.667 2.000 0.240 0.005 1.21145 Sauromatum guttatum 4.167 1250.000 3.000 0.720 0.042 1.20646 Drynaria Sp. 4.167 2916.667 7.000 1.680 0.026 1.15347 Polygonum barbatum 4.167 5833.333 14.000 3.360 0.004 1.13948 Dicanthium annulatum 4.167 5000.000 12.000 2.880 0.009 1.12649 Inula cappa 4.167 833.333 2.000 0.480 0.022 0.88050 Impatiens scabrida 4.167 1250.000 3.000 0.720 0.012 0.78351 Nardostachys jatamansi 4.167 1250.000 3.000 0.720 0.011 0.76552 Verbascum thapsus 4.167 1250.000 3.000 0.720 0.010 0.75453 Vincetoxicum

hirundinaria4.167 1666.667 4.000 0.960 0.004 0.710

54 Cannabis sativa 4.167 833.333 2.000 0.480 0.009 0.70255 Ainsliaea aptera 4.167 1666.667 4.000 0.960 0.002 0.68156 Asparagus filicinus 4.167 833.333 2.000 0.480 0.006 0.658

57 Tetrastigma serrulatum 4.167 833.333 2.000 0.480 0.004 0.62658 Bistorta amplexicaulis 4.167 416.667 1.000 0.240 0.004 0.588

59 Dioscorea glabra 4.167 833.333 2.000 0.480 0.001 0.58860 Stellaria media 4.167 833.333 2.000 0.480 0.000 0.57661 Picea smithiana ** 4.167 416.667 1.000 0.240 0.003 0.57362 Phalaris minor 4.167 833.333 2.000 0.480 0.000 0.57263 Berberis glaucocarpa ** 4.167 416.667 1.000 0.240 0.002 0.55764 Desmodium elegans ** 4.167 416.667 1.000 0.240 0.002 0.55565 Rubia cordifolia ** 4.167 416.667 1.000 0.240 0.001 0.54166 Dioscorea deltoidea 4.167 416.667 1.000 0.240 0.001 0.536

Table 21: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at right bank of Parvati River during winter seasonfor the Nakhthan HEP

S.No. Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Trifolium pratense 50.00 87000.00 17.40 0.35 6.795 62.112 Salvia moorcroftiana** 55.00 35000.00 6.36 0.12 2.520 28.753 Arisaema utile 5.00 58000.00 116.00 23.20 1.491 20.024 Arisaema intermedium 55.00 17500.00 3.18 0.06 1.551 19.965 Fagopyrum esculentum 25.00 17000.00 6.80 0.27 1.935 17.786 Duchesnea Indica 35.00 45500.00 13.00 0.37 0.136 14.247 Poa annua 35.00 30500.00 8.71 0.25 0.000 10.688 Anemone rivularis 35.00 25500.00 7.29 0.21 0.060 10.089 Rumex nepalensis 20.00 19000.00 9.50 0.48 0.403 8.6910 Galium asperifolium 30.00 22000.00 7.33 0.24 0.047 8.6511 Geranium nepalense 25.00 16000.00 6.40 0.26 0.324 8.4012 Viola canescens 15.00 23000.00 15.33 1.02 0.042 6.6613 Senecio chrysanthemoides 25.00 11000.00 4.40 0.18 0.106 6.2214 Polygonatum verticillatum 15.00 8500.00 5.67 0.38 0.066 4.10

15 Artemisia indica 15.00 6500.00 4.33 0.29 0.051 3.6416 Impatiens amplexicaulis 10.00 10000.00 10.00 1.00 0.046 3.55


25

18 Thalictrum reniforme 15.00 6500.00 4.33 0.29 0.020 3.4719 Arisaema costatum 15.00 4000.00 2.67 0.18 0.082 3.3620 Impatiens balsamina 10.00 6500.00 6.50 0.65 0.120 3.3221 Cirsium wallichii 15.00 4000.00 2.67 0.18 0.061 3.2422 Agrimonia pilosa 15.00 4500.00 3.00 0.20 0.024 3.1223 Carex ligulata 5.00 3500.00 7.00 1.40 0.302 3.0924 Indigofera heterantha** 15.00 4500.00 3.00 0.20 0.014 3.0625 Origanum vulgare 10.00 7500.00 7.50 0.75 0.032 3.0126 Anemone obtusiloba 10.00 7500.00 7.50 0.75 0.017 2.9227 Myosotis alpestris 10.00 4500.00 4.50 0.45 0.111 2.9028 Podophyllum hexandrum 10.00 2500.00 2.50 0.25 0.141 2.7029 Plantago erosa 5.00 3500.00 7.00 1.40 0.224 2.6430 Rubus lasiocarpus ** 10.00 4500.00 4.50 0.45 0.006 2.3031 Aquilegia pubiflora 5.00 2000.00 4.00 0.80 0.173 2.0732 Anaphalis triplinervis 5.00 5000.00 10.00 2.00 0.063 2.0033 Hedera nepalensis 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.130 1.6434 Erysimum hieracifolium 5.00 4000.00 8.00 1.60 0.025 1.6035 Polygonum barbatum 5.00 4000.00 8.00 1.60 0.016 1.5536 Pedicularis albida 5.00 3500.00 7.00 1.40 0.020 1.4837 Impatiens cristatum** 5.00 3500.00 7.00 1.40 0.020 1.4838 Habenaria edgeworthii 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.097 1.4539 Senecio rufinervis 5.00 3500.00 7.00 1.40 0.012 1.4440 Parnassia nubicola 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.088 1.4041 Anaphalis busua 5.00 2000.00 4.00 0.80 0.044 1.3443 Arenaria serpyllifohia 5.00 2500.00 5.00 1.00 0.019 1.2944 Ainsliaea latifolia 5.00 1500.00 3.00 0.60 0.010 1.0545 Artemisia vulgaris 5.00 1500.00 3.00 0.60 0.007 1.0346 Indigofera gerardiana** 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.023 1.0347 Hackelia uncinata 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.018 1.0148 Clematis buchananiana 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.007 0.9449 Arisaema tortuosum 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.007 0.9450 Thlaspi arvense 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.006 0.9451 Chenopodium album 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.004 0.8352 Dioscorea deltoidea 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.001 0.81

Table 22: Phytosociological analysis of Tree species at Tosh Nallha (Diversion Point) for Nakhthan HEPS.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI

1 Abies spectabilis 50.00 135.00 2.70 0.05 3.00 62.342 Pinus wallichiana 40.00 105.00 2.63 0.07 2.72 51.933 Picea smithiana 45.00 110.00 2.44 0.05 2.24 50.684 Prunus cornuta 20.00 60.00 3.00 0.15 0.58 20.895 Betula utilis 15.00 45.00 3.00 0.20 0.94 19.746 Pinus roxburghii 20.00 35.00 1.75 0.09 0.47 16.267 Taxus baccata 15.00 40.00 2.67 0.18 0.36 14.328 Populus ciliata 15.00 20.00 1.33 0.09 0.63 13.439 Acer caesium 15.00 30.00 2.00 0.13 0.34 12.6510 Acer caudatum 15.00 20.00 1.33 0.09 0.45 11.9711 Corylus colurna 10.00 20.00 2.00 0.20 0.13 7.6812 Juglans regia 5.00 20.00 4.00 0.80 0.24 6.7213 Ulmus villosa 5.00 5.00 1.00 0.20 0.40 5.7314 Salix wallichiana 5.00 5.00 1.00 0.20 0.04 2.8615 Salix oxycarpa 5.00 5.00 1.00 0.20 0.03 2.81

Table 23: Phytosociological analysis of Shrub species at Tosh Nallha (Diversion Point) for Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Cotoneaster capillaris* 26.67 444.44 1.50 0.06 0.140 54.882 Indigofera gerardiana* 13.33 296.30 2.00 0.15 0.088 32.73


26

3 Elsholtzia fruticosa 20.00 296.30 1.33 0.07 0.049 32.424 Cotoneaster microphyllus 6.67 222.22 3.00 0.45 0.113 28.33

5 Viburnum nervosum* 13.33 222.22 1.50 0.11 0.068 27.246 Picea smithiana* 6.67 148.15 2.00 0.30 0.091 22.497 Sorbaria tomentosa* 13.33 222.22 1.50 0.11 0.018 20.738 Maesa indica 6.67 148.15 2.00 0.30 0.073 20.139 Berberis glaucocarpa 6.67 222.22 3.00 0.45 0.038 18.4810 Pinus wallichiana* 6.67 74.07 1.00 0.15 0.036 12.4111 Viburnum cotonifolium 6.67 74.07 1.00 0.15 0.033 11.9412 Berberis umbellata 6.67 74.07 1.00 0.15 0.013 9.3313 Berberis chitria 6.67 74.07 1.00 0.15 0.009 8.89

Table 24: Phytosociological analysis of Herb species at Tosh Nallha (Diversion Point) during pre-monsoonseason for Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Fragaria vesca 85.71 177857.14 20.75 0.24 0.327 58.552 Viola canescans 85.71 67857.14 7.92 0.09 0.954 50.383 Oplismenus burmannii 50.00 51428.57 10.29 0.21 0.180 22.794 Diplazium sp. 14.29 7142.86 5.00 0.35 0.767 22.225 Cirsium wallichii 50.00 16428.57 3.29 0.07 0.454 21.996 Geranium nepalense 42.86 25714.29 6.00 0.14 0.220 17.237 Ageratum conyzoides 35.71 19285.71 5.40 0.15 0.105 12.008 Rumex nepalensis 14.29 8571.43 6.00 0.42 0.253 10.099 Salvia moorcroftiana** 21.43 12857.14 6.00 0.28 0.057 7.3310 Trifolium pratense 14.29 10714.29 7.50 0.53 0.060 5.8611 Cyperus cuspidatus 7.14 12857.14 18.00 2.52 0.081 5.7612 Achyranthes aspera 28.57 4285.71 1.50 0.05 0.019 5.6713 Carex filicina 14.29 8571.43 6.00 0.42 0.052 5.2414 Urtica parviflora 7.14 2142.86 3.00 0.42 0.150 5.1515 Ajuga parviflora 7.14 1428.57 2.00 0.28 0.140 4.7516 Cissus himalayana 21.43 2857.14 1.33 0.06 0.015 4.2017 Gnaphalium luteo-album 7.14 2857.14 4.00 0.56 0.074 3.4618 Fimbristylis sp. 7.14 3571.43 5.00 0.70 0.061 3.3119 Gerardiana heterophylla 7.14 2142.86 3.00 0.42 0.041 2.5320 Sorbaria tomentosa** 14.29 1428.57 1.00 0.07 0.003 2.5221 Berberis sp.** 14.29 1428.57 1.00 0.07 0.001 2.4822 Arundinella nepalensis 7.14 4285.71 6.00 0.84 0.012 2.2823 Pupalia lappacea 7.14 3571.43 5.00 0.70 0.016 2.2124 Adiantum lunulatum 7.14 4285.71 6.00 0.84 0.002 2.0425 Salvia lanata 7.14 3571.43 5.00 0.70 0.007 2.0126 Picea smithiana** 7.14 1428.57 2.00 0.28 0.018 1.8127 Arthraxon lanceolata 7.14 2857.14 4.00 0.56 0.003 1.7628 Hedera nepalensis 7.14 1428.57 2.00 0.28 0.009 1.6029 Prinsepia utilis** 7.14 1428.57 2.00 0.28 0.009 1.5930 Dioscorea deltoidea 7.14 1428.57 2.00 0.28 0.004 1.4831 Blainvillea acmella 7.14 714.29 1.00 0.14 0.010 1.4732 Celastrus paniculatus** 7.14 714.29 1.00 0.14 0.010 1.4733 Inula cappa 7.14 1428.57 2.00 0.28 0.003 1.4534 Artemisia scoparia 7.14 714.29 1.00 0.14 0.007 1.3935 Jasminum humile** 7.14 714.29 1.00 0.14 0.006 1.3736 Ilex dipyrena** 7.14 714.29 1.00 0.14 0.002 1.2837 Pyrus pashia** 7.14 714.29 1.00 0.14 0.001 1.25

Table 25: Phytosociological analysis of Herb species at Tosh Nallha (Diversion Point) during monsoonseason for Nakhthan HEP

S.No. Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Fragaria vesca 90.00 416000.00 46.22 0.51 0.091 46.83


27

2 Trifolium pratense 20.00 43000.00 21.50 1.08 0.005 22.583 Cyperus cuspidatus 30.00 61000.00 20.33 0.68 0.039 21.054 Cyperus niveus 5.00 8000.00 16.00 3.20 0.001 19.205 Viola canescens 55.00 91500.00 16.64 0.30 0.027 16.976 Poa annua 15.00 20000.00 13.33 0.89 0.002 14.227 Polygonum amplexicaulis 20.00 25500.00 12.75 0.64 0.102 13.498 Persicaria capitata 5.00 5000.00 10.00 2.00 0.010 12.019 Anemone rivularis 30.00 32500.00 10.83 0.36 0.160 11.3510 Rumex nepalensis 60.00 60500.00 10.08 0.17 0.272 10.5211 Plantago lanceolata 10.00 9000.00 9.00 0.90 0.044 9.9412 Geranium wallichianum 60.00 57000.00 9.50 0.16 0.043 9.7013 Artemisia vulgaris 5.00 3500.00 7.00 1.40 0.005 8.4014 Capsella bursa-pastoris 5.00 3500.00 7.00 1.40 0.004 8.4015 Gnaphalium affine 5.00 3500.00 7.00 1.40 0.003 8.4016 Leonurus cardiaca 20.00 15500.00 7.75 0.39 0.066 8.2017 Galium asperifolium 20.00 12000.00 6.00 0.30 0.002 6.3018 Agrimonia pilosa 10.00 5500.00 5.50 0.55 0.049 6.1019 Impatiens racemosa 5.00 2500.00 5.00 1.00 0.040 6.0420 Malva verticellata 5.00 2500.00 5.00 1.00 0.006 6.0121 Senecio chrysanthemoides 20.00 11000.00 5.50 0.28 0.059 5.8322 Myosotis alpestris 25.00 13500.00 5.40 0.22 0.020 5.6423 Salvia moorcroftiana ** 65.00 34000.00 5.23 0.08 0.151 5.4624 Galium asperuloides 10.00 4500.00 4.50 0.45 0.001 4.9525 Onychium sp. 5.00 2000.00 4.00 0.80 0.029 4.8326 Senecio rufinervis 5.00 2000.00 4.00 0.80 0.027 4.8327 Adiantum lunulatum 10.00 4000.00 4.00 0.40 0.000 4.4028 Arisaema intermedium 15.00 5500.00 3.67 0.24 0.192 4.1029 Polygonatum verticillatum 15.00 5500.00 3.67 0.24 0.027 3.9430 Arisaema costatum 50.00 11500.00 2.30 0.05 0.288 2.6331 Myosotis sylvatica 30.00 7000.00 2.33 0.08 0.019 2.4332 Sorbaria tomentosa** 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.004 2.4033 Typhonium diversifolium 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.004 2.4034 Artemisia scoparia 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.001 2.4035 Eruca sativa 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.001 2.4036 Veronica biloba 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.001 2.4037 Pedicularis hoffmeisteri 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.001 2.4038 Dioscorea deltoidea 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.001 2.4039 Chenopodium album 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.001 2.4040 Podophyllum hexandrum 25.00 3500.00 1.40 0.06 0.065 1.5241 Taraxacum officinale 15.00 2000.00 1.33 0.09 0.011 1.4342 Verbascum thapsus 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.068 1.2743 Scrophularia himalensis 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.021 1.2244 Viburnum nervosum** 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.002 1.2045 Clematis buchananiana 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.002 1.2046 Ainsliaea latifolia 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.002 1.2047 Rubus niveus** 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.002 1.2048 Epipactis gigantea 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.001 1.2049 Thalictrum javanicum 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.001 1.2050 Lychnis indica 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.001 1.2051 Cynanchum auriculatum 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.001 1.2052 Indigofera gerardiana** 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.000 1.2053 Trigonella fimbriata 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.000 1.2054 Galium aparine 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.000 1.2055 Pimpinella acuminata 10.00 1000.00 1.00 0.10 0.013 1.1156 Asparagus filicinus 10.00 1000.00 1.00 0.10 0.003 1.1057 Cirsium wallichii 25.00 2500.00 1.00 0.04 0.060 1.10


28

Table 26: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at Tosh Nallha (diversion point) during winter seasonfor the Nakhthan HEP

S.N Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Arisaema utile 5.00 58000.00 116.00 23.20 6.979 52.752 Salvia moorcroftiana** 70.00 35000.00 5.00 0.07 2.277 27.373 Trifolium pratense 40.00 87000.00 21.75 0.54 0.575 24.004 Arisaema intermedium 20.00 17500.00 8.75 0.44 1.362 13.445 Duchesnea Indica 30.00 45500.00 15.17 0.51 0.276 13.356 Anemone rivularis 35.00 25500.00 7.29 0.21 0.647 12.297 Poa annua 30.00 30500.00 10.17 0.34 0.263 10.448 Galium asperifolium 40.00 22000.00 5.50 0.14 0.325 10.249 Senecio


10 Thlaspi arvense 75.00 1000.00 0.13 0.00 0.026 8.1611 Polygonum barbatum 65.00 4000.00 0.62 0.01 0.009 7.5812 Origanum vulgare 55.00 7500.00 1.36 0.02 0.021 7.2713 Plantago erosa 60.00 3500.00 0.58 0.01 0.039 7.1414 Geranium nepalense 25.00 16000.00 6.40 0.26 0.206 6.8415 Fagopyrum esculentum 25.00 17000.00 6.80 0.27 0.162 6.7716 Rumex nepalensis 20.00 13500.00 6.75 0.34 0.255 6.1417 Viola canescens 15.00 23000.00 15.33 1.02 0.018 6.0218 Indigofera

gerardiana**50.00 1000.00 0.20 0.00 0.003 5.42

19 Hedera nepalensis 45.00 1000.00 0.22 0.00 0.021 5.0020 Thalictrum reniforme 15.00 6500.00 4.33 0.29 0.295 4.5321 Arisaema costatum 5.00 4000.00 8.00 1.60 0.397 3.6222 Clematis buchananiana 30.00 1000.00 0.33 0.01 0.010 3.3823 Impatiens amplexicaulis 10.00 10000.00 10.00 1.00 0.068 3.33

24 Aquilegia pubiflora 5.00 5000.00 10.00 2.00 0.277 3.1025 Carex ligulata 5.00 3500.00 7.00 1.40 0.304 2.9826 Anemone obtusiloba 5.00 7500.00 15.00 3.00 0.146 2.8027 Podophyllum

hexandrum10.00 2500.00 2.50 0.25 0.214 2.78

28 Cirsium wallichii 10.00 4000.00 4.00 0.40 0.151 2.6929 Artemisia indica 10.00 6500.00 6.50 0.65 0.022 2.4030 Impatiens balsamina 5.00 6500.00 13.00 2.60 0.108 2.39

31 Anaphalis triplinervis 5.00 5000.00 10.00 2.00 0.154 2.38

32 Rubus lasiocarpus ** 10.00 4500.00 4.50 0.45 0.050 2.19

33 Indigoferaheterantha**

10.00 4500.00 4.50 0.45 0.020 2.01

34 Agrimonia pilosa 10.00 4500.00 4.50 0.45 0.016 1.9835 Euphorbia helioscopia 5.00 5000.00 10.00 2.00 0.038 1.6936 Hackelia uncinata 10.00 1000.00 1.00 0.10 0.074 1.6737 Senecio rufinervis 5.00 3500.00 7.00 1.40 0.080 1.6638 Anaphalis busua 10.00 2000.00 2.00 0.20 0.002 1.4339 Myosotis alpestris 5.00 4500.00 9.00 1.80 0.009 1.4340 Pedicularis albida 5.00 3500.00 7.00 1.40 0.037 1.4041 Arenaria serpyllifohia 5.00 2500.00 5.00 1.00 0.066 1.3942 Impatiens cristatum** 5.00 3500.00 7.00 1.40 0.028 1.3443 Ainsliaea latifolia 5.00 2500.00 5.00 1.00 0.058 1.3344 Artemisia vulgaris 5.00 1500.00 3.00 0.60 0.016 0.9045 Habenaria edgeworthii 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.011 0.7846 Chenopodium album 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.027 0.7747 Parnassia nubicola 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.006 0.7548 Arisaema flavum 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.005 0.7449 Erysimum hieracifolium 5.00 1000.00 2.00 0.40 0.003 0.73


29

50 Dioscorea deltoidea** 5.00 500.00 1.00 0.20 0.003 0.63

Table 27 : Phytosociological analysis of tree species at Parvati river (diversion point) during pre-monsoon season for the Nakhthan HEP

S.N Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Abies spectabilis 73.33 180.00 2.45 0.03 108.28 134.972 Taxus baccata 60.00 273.33 4.56 0.08 6.86 68.603 Acer caudatum 53.33 86.67 1.63 0.03 11.77 41.754 Betula utilis 26.67 53.33 2.00 0.08 3.29 20.455 Corylus colurna 13.33 13.33 1.00 0.08 0.61 7.456 Acer caesium 6.67 20.00 3.00 0.45 1.53 6.647 Aesculus indica 6.67 6.67 1.00 0.15 1.57 4.678 Pinus wallichiana 6.67 13.33 2.00 0.30 0.07 4.559 Juglans regia 6.67 6.67 1.00 0.15 0.35 3.7610 Salix oxycarpa 6.67 6.67 1.00 0.15 0.13 3.6011 Ulmus villosa 6.67 6.67 1.00 0.15 0.08 3.56

Table 28: Phytosociological analysis of shrub species at Parvati river (diversion point) during pre-monsoon season for the Nakhthan HEP

S.N Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Viburnum nervosum * 40.00 3333.33 7.50 0.19 1.375 150.852 Hippophae salicifolia* 6.67 518.52 7.00 1.05 0.438 32.373 Pinus wallichiana* 13.33 222.22 1.50 0.11 0.147 21.554 Indigofera gerardiana* 6.67 222.22 3.00 0.45 0.248 19.505 Rosa macrophylla 13.33 296.30 2.00 0.15 0.049 19.266 Abies spectabilis* 13.33 148.15 1.00 0.08 0.121 19.197 Aesculus indica * 6.67 222.22 3.00 0.45 0.143 15.528 Elsholtzia fruticosa 6.67 222.22 3.00 0.45 0.032 11.329 Acer caesium* 6.67 74.07 1.00 0.15 0.083 10.45

Table 29: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at Parvati river (diversion point) during pre-monsoon season for the Nakhthan HEP

S.N Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Trifolium pratense 100.00 123333.33 12.33 0.12 0.154 33.422 Rumex nepalensis 86.67 55333.33 6.38 0.07 0.908 33.043 Galium aparine 73.33 42666.67 5.82 0.08 0.826 28.214 Inula cappa 33.33 26000.00 7.80 0.23 1.026 24.595 Duchesnea indica 80.00 58000.00 7.25 0.09 0.159 20.526 Strobilanthes

atropurpureus53.33 29333.33 5.50 0.10 0.605 20.30

7 Rubus lasiocarpus ** 73.33 34000.00 4.64 0.06 0.364 19.188 Thalictrum reniforme 73.33 21333.33 2.91 0.04 0.145 13.479 Impatiens cristata** 40.00 24000.00 6.00 0.15 0.199 11.3810 Viola canescens 26.67 19333.33 7.25 0.27 0.298 10.8611 Scrophularia himalensis 40.00 19333.33 4.83 0.12 0.200 10.61

12 Poa annua 33.33 37333.33 11.20 0.34 0.049 10.4713 Arctium lappa 46.67 12000.00 2.57 0.06 0.194 9.9714 Pilea umbrosa 33.33 20000.00 6.00 0.18 0.163 9.4515 Geranium nepalense 26.67 10666.67 4.00 0.15 0.229 8.2816 Agrimonia pilosa 33.33 14000.00 4.20 0.13 0.069 6.9017 Carex filicina 26.67 10666.67 4.00 0.15 0.142 6.8618 Teucrium quadrifarium 20.00 5333.33 2.67 0.13 0.218 6.5119 Geranium rotundifolium 20.00 10666.67 5.33 0.27 0.008 3.9620 Galium asperuloides 13.33 7333.33 5.50 0.41 0.006 2.6921 Bistorta amplexicaulis 6.67 6000.00 9.00 1.35 0.050 2.5122 Carex nubigena 6.67 5333.33 8.00 1.20 0.024 1.9723 Artemisia indica 6.67 4000.00 6.00 0.90 0.013 1.57


30

24 Cirsium wallichii 6.67 666.67 1.00 0.15 0.045 1.5325 Parthenocissus

semicordata6.67 666.67 1.00 0.15 0.005 0.88

26 Clematis graveolens 6.67 666.67 1.00 0.15 0.003 0.85

Table 30: Phytosociological analysis of Herb species along the Parbati River (Diversion Point) duringmonsoon season for Nakhthan HEP

S.No. Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Arisaema intermedium 40.00 17333.33 4.33 0.11 2.282 48.942 Fragaria vesca 66.67 162000.00 24.30 0.36 0.293 42.723 Trifolium pratense 26.67 74000.00 27.75 1.04 0.123 18.744 Rumex nepalensis 46.67 18666.67 4.00 0.09 0.360 16.585 Salvia moorcroftiana

**40.00 26666.67 6.67 0.17 0.307 15.99

6 Viola canescens 46.67 38666.67 8.29 0.18 0.120 15.777 Plantago lanceolata 20.00 16000.00 8.00 0.40 0.538 15.178 Cirsium wallichii 26.67 6666.67 2.50 0.09 0.414 12.459 Anemone rivularis 40.00 28666.67 7.17 0.18 0.037 11.6310 Arisaema costatum 33.33 10666.67 3.20 0.10 0.199 10.3811 Poa annua 26.67 26666.67 10.00 0.38 0.093 10.2212 Adiantum lunulatum 20.00 41333.33 20.67 1.03 0.007 10.1713 Impatiens racemosa 33.33 18000.00 5.40 0.16 0.107 10.0114 Dryopteris sp. 20.00 18000.00 9.00 0.45 0.046 6.9115 Polygonum

amplexicaulis6.67 5333.33 8.00 1.20 0.250 6.30

16 Polystachium sp. 13.33 18000.00 13.50 1.01 0.022 5.4717 Geranium rotundifolium 13.33 8666.67 6.50 0.49 0.029 4.0218 Gnaphalium

hypoleucum13.33 4666.67 3.50 0.26 0.037 3.48

19 Myosotis sylvatica 6.67 4000.00 6.00 0.90 0.076 3.0220 Pedicularis hoffmeisteri 6.67 3333.33 5.00 0.75 0.071 2.8221 Alysicarpus vaginalis 6.67 9333.33 14.00 2.10 0.009 2.7622 Senecio rufinervis 6.67 2666.67 4.00 0.60 0.071 2.7123 Habenariaa acuminata 6.67 1333.33 2.00 0.30 0.073 2.5224 Cyperus sp. 6.67 8000.00 12.00 1.80 0.007 2.4925 Galium asperuloides 6.67 8000.00 12.00 1.80 0.005 2.4626 Clematis connata 6.67 666.67 1.00 0.15 0.049 1.9827 Cyrtomium sp. 6.67 4000.00 6.00 0.90 0.004 1.7628 Fagopyrum esculentum 6.67 666.67 1.00 0.15 0.022 1.5229 Saussurea costus** 6.67 666.67 1.00 0.15 0.021 1.5030 Hackelia uncinata 6.67 1333.33 2.00 0.30 0.013 1.4731 Bupleurum hamiltonii 6.67 1333.33 2.00 0.30 0.012 1.4632 Polygonum barbatum 6.67 2000.00 3.00 0.45 0.005 1.4533 Viburnum nervosum** 6.67 1333.33 2.00 0.30 0.009 1.4034 Agrimonia pilosa 6.67 1333.33 2.00 0.30 0.001 1.2635 Myosotis alpestris 6.67 666.67 1.00 0.15 0.005 1.2336 Thalictrum reniforme 6.67 666.67 1.00 0.15 0.005 1.22

Table 31: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at parvati river (diversion point) during winterseason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.N Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Viola canescens 46.67 28000.00 6.00 0.13 0.266 33.812 Fragaria vesca 40.00 54666.67 13.67 0.34 0.020 32.863 Salvia moorcroftiana** 20.00 5333.33 2.67 0.13 0.517 30.304 Inula cappa 26.67 9333.33 3.50 0.13 0.158 16.645 Galium aparine 33.33 16000.00 4.80 0.14 0.041 15.416 Rumex nepalensis 20.00 8666.67 4.33 0.22 0.159 15.10


31

7 Geranium wallichianum 26.67 16666.67 6.25 0.23 0.036 14.19

8 Potentilla nepalensis 13.33 8000.00 6.00 0.45 0.162 13.659 Pupalia lappacea 13.33 6666.67 5.00 0.38 0.114 10.8310 Diplazium sp. 26.67 8000.00 3.00 0.11 0.038 10.4411 Anaphalis busua 26.67 7333.33 2.75 0.10 0.015 9.0812 Urtica parviflora 20.00 3333.33 1.67 0.08 0.075 8.8013 Phytolacca acinosa** 13.33 3333.33 2.50 0.19 0.081 7.8014 Caltha palustris 6.67 3333.33 5.00 0.75 0.096 7.2515 Artemisia scoparia 20.00 5333.33 2.67 0.13 0.017 7.0316 Hedera nepalensis 26.67 2666.67 1.00 0.04 0.014 6.9817 Strobilanthes atropurpuraeus 13.33 4666.67 3.50 0.26 0.025 5.80

18 Leucas lanata 20.00 3333.33 1.67 0.08 0.007 5.6619 Celastrus paniculatus** 13.33 2666.67 2.00 0.15 0.027 5.0120 Aster thomsonii 6.67 2000.00 3.00 0.45 0.053 4.6221 Senecio nudicaulis 6.67 2666.67 4.00 0.60 0.039 4.2922 Pilea scripta 6.67 2666.67 4.00 0.60 0.036 4.1523 Achyranthes aspera 6.67 2666.67 4.00 0.60 0.035 4.1124 Poa annua 6.67 4666.67 7.00 1.05 0.002 3.4725 Caryopteris wallichiana 6.67 2000.00 3.00 0.45 0.023 3.2526 Achyranthes bidentata 6.67 2000.00 3.00 0.45 0.015 2.8827 Clematis montana 6.67 1333.33 2.00 0.30 0.020 2.8128 Adiantum lunulatum 6.67 2666.67 4.00 0.60 0.006 2.7429 Rosa brunonii** 6.67 666.67 1.00 0.15 0.020 2.5330 Nardostachys jatamansi 6.67 1333.33 2.00 0.30 0.013 2.4631 Rubus paniculatus** 6.67 1333.33 2.00 0.30 0.009 2.2732 Chrysanthemum

leucanthemum6.67 1333.33 2.00 0.30 0.002 1.96

33 Dioscorea deltoidea 6.67 666.67 1.00 0.15 0.006 1.84

Table 32: Phytosociological analysis of trees at right bank power house site for the Nakhthan HEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Taxus baccata 50.00 291.67 5.83 0.12 18.61 71.932 Abies spectabilis 83.33 208.33 2.50 0.03 16.97 71.363 Acer caudatum 58.33 91.67 1.57 0.03 13.88 46.354 Betula utilis 25.00 100.00 4.00 0.16 8.30 29.585 Acer caesium 16.67 66.67 4.00 0.24 12.78 28.686 Aesculus indica 8.33 25.00 3.00 0.36 5.66 12.517 Corylus colurna 16.67 41.67 2.50 0.15 1.79 12.298 Juglans regia 16.67 25.00 1.50 0.09 1.94 10.609 Salix oxycarpa 16.67 25.00 1.50 0.09 0.55 8.8910 Pyrus pashia 8.33 8.33 1.00 0.12 0.31 4.0211 Ulmus villosa 8.33 8.33 1.00 0.12 0.13 3.80

Table 33: Phytosociological analysis of shrub species at right bank of power house site for the NakhthanHEP

S.No Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Indigofera gerardiana* 62.50 1805.56 2.60 0.04 1.892 63.622 Desmodium elegans 66.67 1851.85 2.50 0.04 0.818 48.433 Plectranthus rugosus 45.83 2453.70 4.82 0.11 0.498 43.584 Prinsepia utilis 45.83 1250.00 2.45 0.05 1.013 40.115 Elsholtzia fruticosa 20.83 648.15 2.80 0.13 0.073 12.956 Spiraea canescens 16.67 324.07 1.75 0.11 0.273 11.857 Berberis glaucocarpa 16.67 324.07 1.75 0.11 0.254 11.558 Berberis umbellata 8.33 185.19 2.00 0.24 0.453 11.099 Rosa moschata 16.67 324.07 1.75 0.11 0.217 10.9810 Salix oxycarpa* 12.50 231.48 1.67 0.13 0.285 10.03


32

11 Buddleja crispa 8.33 324.07 3.50 0.42 0.229 8.9212 Sorbaria tomentosa* 12.50 231.48 1.67 0.13 0.160 8.0713 Ulmus villosa * 4.17 92.59 2.00 0.48 0.076 3.1914 Populus ciliata* 4.17 46.30 1.00 0.24 0.052 2.3815 Hippophae salicifolia* 4.17 46.30 1.00 0.24 0.040 2.2016 Celtis australis* 4.17 46.30 1.00 0.24 0.035 2.1217 Jasminum humile 4.17 92.59 2.00 0.48 0.003 2.0618 Phytolacca acinosa 4.17 46.30 1.00 0.24 0.028 2.0119 Rubus niveus 4.17 46.30 1.00 0.24 0.006 1.6720 Rubia cordifolia 4.17 46.30 1.00 0.24 0.003 1.6221 Dioscorea deltoidea 4.17 46.30 1.00 0.24 0.002 1.60

Table 34: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at right bank of power house site during pre-monsoonseason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.N Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Cenchrus ciliaris 45.83 55000.00 12.00 0.26 0.464 43.072 Desmodium

tiliaefolium**33.33 6666.67 2.00 0.06 0.662 24.10

3 Neyraudia arundinacea 12.50 15833.33 12.67 1.01 0.642 23.164 Cyathula tomentosa 20.83 12083.33 5.80 0.28 0.254 15.025 Eriophorum comosum 8.33 2083.33 2.50 0.30 0.530 14.026 Diplazium sp. 12.50 5833.33 4.67 0.37 0.317 11.937 Plectranthus rugosus** 37.50 6666.67 1.78 0.05 0.021 11.268 Aster thomsonii 20.83 7916.67 3.80 0.18 0.136 10.719 Senecio


10 Cirsium wallichii 12.50 3750.00 3.00 0.24 0.282 10.2811 Rumex nepalensis 16.67 5416.67 3.25 0.20 0.121 8.4512 Buddleja crispa 8.33 2916.67 3.50 0.42 0.240 8.1613 Clematis montana 20.83 6250.00 3.00 0.14 0.050 8.1514 Artemisia parviflora 20.83 6666.67 3.20 0.15 0.028 7.8615 Bulbostylis sp. 4.17 7083.33 17.00 4.08 0.175 7.6416 Arundinella nepalensis 16.67 5000.00 3.00 0.18 0.038 6.4717 Bidens pilosa 8.33 9166.67 11.00 1.32 0.007 5.8218 Apluda mutica 8.33 8333.33 10.00 1.20 0.011 5.5619 Artemisia scoparia 8.33 2916.67 3.50 0.42 0.105 5.2620 Rottboelia sp. 8.33 7500.00 9.00 1.08 0.004 5.0421 Rosa brunonii** 12.50 1666.67 1.33 0.11 0.072 4.9022 Celosia argentea 12.50 3750.00 3.00 0.24 0.014 4.5423 Eulalia mollis 4.17 5833.33 14.00 3.36 0.027 3.9524 Urtica parviflora 8.33 2083.33 2.50 0.30 0.053 3.7825 Themeda anathera 4.17 5000.00 12.00 2.88 0.031 3.6826 Strobilanthes

atropurpureus4.17 5000.00 12.00 2.88 0.024 3.53

27 Drynaria sp. 8.33 3333.33 4.00 0.48 0.012 3.4528 Indigofera cassioides** 8.33 2500.00 3.00 0.36 0.009 3.0229 Brachiaria ramosa 4.17 4583.33 11.00 2.64 0.002 2.8730 Rosa macrophylla** 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.002 2.5131 Conyza stricta 4.17 1250.00 3.00 0.72 0.035 2.1832 Siegesbeckia orientalis 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.039 2.0733 Fagopyrum esculentum 4.17 1666.67 4.00 0.96 0.011 1.8334 Arthraxon lanceolatus 4.17 2083.33 5.00 1.20 0.002 1.8235 Vicia bakeri 4.17 2083.33 5.00 1.20 0.002 1.8136 Indigofera heterantha** 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.025 1.7837 Leucas cephalotes 4.17 2083.33 5.00 1.20 0.000 1.7838 Vernonia cinerea 4.17 1250.00 3.00 0.72 0.005 1.5139 Oxalis corniculata 4.17 1250.00 3.00 0.72 0.000 1.4240 Eragrostis tenella 4.17 1250.00 3.00 0.72 0.000 1.42


33

41 Eruca sativa 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.002 1.2842 Mentha longifolia 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.001 1.2743 Capsella bursa-pastoris 4.17 416.67 1.00 0.24 0.002 1.10

Table 35: Phytosociological analysis of Herb species at Right Bank of Power House site during monsoonseason for Nakhthan HEP

S.N Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Chenopodium album 29.17 20833.33 7.14 0.24 3.177 35.722 Bromus japonicus 16.67 6250.00 3.75 0.23 2.817 28.923 Oxalis corniculata 41.67 63333.33 15.20 0.36 0.063 14.504 Trifolium pratense 91.67 26250.00 2.86 0.03 0.018 10.425 Rumex nepalensis 75.00 18750.00 2.50 0.03 0.212 9.916 Mentha longifolia 8.33 15833.33 19.00 2.28 0.587 8.937 Arthraxon lancifolius 12.50 37916.67 30.33 2.43 0.036 7.928 Fagopyrum esculentum 16.67 28750.00 17.25 1.04 0.153 7.649 Artemisia indica 33.33 22500.00 6.75 0.20 0.101 7.0210 Impatiens cristata 45.83 10833.33 2.36 0.05 0.202 6.6411 Viola biflora 95.83 1666.67 0.17 0.00 0.007 6.1412 Thalspi arvense 87.50 2500.00 0.29 0.00 0.022 5.9313 Origanum vulgare 58.33 6250.00 1.07 0.02 0.096 5.5514 Poa annua 66.67 5833.33 0.88 0.01 0.044 5.4915 Mazus surculosus 54.17 10833.33 2.00 0.04 0.021 5.4116 Capsella bursa-pastoris 20.83 17083.33 8.20 0.39 0.105 5.3317 Solanum nigrum 83.33 833.33 0.10 0.00 0.016 5.3218 Prunella vulgaris 70.83 3750.00 0.53 0.01 0.026 5.1919 Scrophularia

himalensis79.17 833.33 0.11 0.00 0.009 5.01

20 Erysimum hieracifolium 12.50 16250.00 13.00 1.04 0.107 4.6921 Salvia moorcroftiana** 4.17 4583.33 11.00 2.64 0.376 4.6522 Cannabis sativa 8.33 17916.67 21.50 2.58 0.061 4.3123 Phragmites australis 62.50 1666.67 0.27 0.00 0.009 4.1524 Viola canescens 16.67 13750.00 8.25 0.50 0.070 4.1425 Parochetus communis 4.17 20000.00 48.00 11.52 0.011 3.9526 Geranium nepalense 4.17 8333.33 20.00 4.80 0.216 3.8027 Eragrostis uniloides 37.50 6666.67 1.78 0.05 0.017 3.63

28 Rubus lasiocarpus** 8.33 10000.00 12.00 1.44 0.116 3.4129 Conyza stricta 16.67 10000.00 6.00 0.36 0.061 3.3830 Arisaema intermedium 12.50 2083.33 1.67 0.13 0.235 3.3631 Plectranthus rugosus** 16.67 8750.00 5.25 0.32 0.079 3.3332 Carex nubigena 4.17 9166.67 22.00 5.28 0.146 3.2933 Indigofera elegans 50.00 833.33 0.17 0.00 0.005 3.2134 Saccharum rufipilum 12.50 7916.67 6.33 0.51 0.077 2.9135 Galium asperuloides 41.67 1666.67 0.40 0.01 0.001 2.8336 Verbascum thapsus 8.33 5000.00 6.00 0.72 0.143 2.7637 Achyranthes aspera 8.33 10000.00 12.00 1.44 0.010 2.3938 Desmodium heterantha 33.33 1666.67 0.50 0.02 0.007 2.3839 Cenchrus ciliaris 4.17 7916.67 19.00 4.56 0.065 2.2940 Senecio


41 Corydalis ramosa 29.17 416.67 0.14 0.00 0.001 1.8442 Chenopodium botrys 25.00 833.33 0.33 0.01 0.005 1.7043 Bulbostylis barbata 4.17 2916.67 7.00 1.68 0.093 1.6644 Arctium lappa 4.17 1666.67 4.00 0.96 0.112 1.6245 Cyanotis vaga 8.33 5000.00 6.00 0.72 0.004 1.4446 Anthoxanthum

odoratum8.33 4583.33 5.50 0.66 0.006 1.38

47 Cyathula tomentosa 4.17 2083.33 5.00 1.20 0.078 1.37


34

48 Cirsium wallichii 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.059 1.3649 Myosotis sylvatica 12.50 2916.67 2.33 0.19 0.007 1.3550 Malva verticellata 4.17 4166.67 10.00 2.40 0.027 1.2551 Ranunculus sceleratus 8.33 2916.67 3.50 0.42 0.016 1.18

52 Dicliptera bupleuroides 4.17 3333.33 8.00 1.92 0.024 1.0853 Phytolacca acinosa** 4.17 416.67 1.00 0.24 0.073 1.0254 Polygonum plebeium 4.17 4166.67 10.00 2.40 0.002 1.0255 Desmodium elegans** 8.33 2083.33 2.50 0.30 0.011 0.9856 Impatiens racemosa 4.17 2083.33 5.00 1.20 0.034 0.9557 Vicia hirsuta 8.33 2500.00 3.00 0.36 0.000 0.9558 Epipactis gigantea 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.016 0.9559 Thymus linearis 4.17 3333.33 8.00 1.92 0.009 0.9460 Chrysanthemum

leucanthansum4.17 2500.00 6.00 1.44 0.022 0.91

61 Strobilanthesatropurpureus

8.33 1250.00 1.50 0.18 0.017 0.89

62 Plantago lanceolata 4.17 2083.33 5.00 1.20 0.022 0.8463 Anaphalis busua 4.17 1250.00 3.00 0.72 0.037 0.8364 Bistorta amplexicaulis 4.17 2500.00 6.00 1.44 0.013 0.8265 Gnaphalium affine 4.17 2500.00 6.00 1.44 0.012 0.8166 Buddleja crispa 8.33 1250.00 1.50 0.18 0.007 0.7967 Briza minor 4.17 2083.33 5.00 1.20 0.017 0.7968 Melothria heterophylla 8.33 1250.00 1.50 0.18 0.004 0.7669 Taraxacum officinale 4.17 2083.33 5.00 1.20 0.011 0.7370 Polygonum barbatum 4.17 2083.33 5.00 1.20 0.005 0.6871 Urtica mairei 4.17 1666.67 4.00 0.96 0.008 0.63

72 Hypericum perforatum 4.17 1666.67 4.00 0.96 0.006 0.6173 Artemisia parviflora 4.17 1666.67 4.00 0.96 0.004 0.5974 Indigofera cassioides** 4.17 1666.67 4.00 0.96 0.002 0.5775 Selinum candollii 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.017 0.5676 Inula cappa 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.013 0.52

77 Bistorta vaccinifolia 4.17 416.67 1.00 0.24 0.020 0.5278 Indigofera hetrantha** 4.17 1250.00 3.00 0.72 0.001 0.4979 Tagetes minuta 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.006 0.4580 Phalaris minor 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.004 0.44

81 Trichodesma indicum 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.004 0.4482 Alopelurus

arundinaceus4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.004 0.44

83 Polypogon fugax 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.004 0.4484 Rubia cordifolia 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.004 0.4485 Galinsoga parviflora 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.004 0.4386 Sedum adenotrichum 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.001 0.4187 Jasminum humile** 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.001 0.4188 Sanicula elata 4.17 416.67 1.00 0.24 0.005 0.3789 Dioscorea deltoidea 4.17 416.67 1.00 0.24 0.002 0.35

Table 36: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at right bank of power house site during winterseason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.N Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Imperata cylindrica 58.33 77500.00 13.29 0.23 0.071 26.082 Erianthus rufipilum 4.17 5833.33 14.00 3.36 0.730 25.963 Trifolium pratense 37.50 48750.00 13.00 0.35 0.078 17.634 Oxalis corniculata 45.83 50000.00 10.91 0.24 0.020 17.225 Artemisia vulgaris 37.50 20833.33 5.56 0.15 0.110 13.356 Polystichum

squarrosum4.17 3750.00 9.00 2.16 0.328 12.24

7 Rumex nepalensis 25.00 9166.67 3.67 0.15 0.198 12.16


35

8 Cynodon dactylon 16.67 34166.67 20.50 1.23 0.025 9.90

9 Conyza stricta 25.00 12083.33 4.83 0.19 0.113 9.8710 Cannabis sativa 12.50 18333.33 14.67 1.17 0.088 8.3411 Caltha palustris 25.00 16666.67 6.67 0.27 0.022 7.7512 Cirsium wallichii 16.67 3333.33 2.00 0.12 0.135 7.6613 Poa annua 12.50 25833.33 20.67 1.65 0.020 7.50

14 Mentha longifolia 16.67 7083.33 4.25 0.26 0.099 7.1815 Arthraxon lanceolatus 25.00 14166.67 5.67 0.23 0.012 6.94

16 Thlaspi arvense 16.67 12916.67 7.75 0.47 0.037 6.24

17 Eruca sativa 8.33 5416.67 6.50 0.78 0.104 5.76

18 Plantago lanceolata 8.33 1250.00 1.50 0.18 0.117 5.40

19 Capsela bursa-pastoris 8.33 4583.33 5.50 0.66 0.090 5.14

20 Mazus surculosus 12.50 13750.00 11.00 0.88 0.004 4.68

21 Salvia moorcroftiana** 8.33 2083.33 2.50 0.30 0.076 4.20

22 Geranium wallichianum 12.50 7916.67 6.33 0.51 0.015 3.92

23 Viola canescens 12.50 9166.67 7.33 0.59 0.006 3.8524 Chenopodium album 12.50 8333.33 6.67 0.53 0.009 3.8225 Plectranthus rugosus** 4.17 3333.33 8.00 1.92 0.068 3.5326 Saccharum rufipilum 4.17 2916.67 7.00 1.68 0.069 3.4927 Cyperus niveus 4.17 12916.67 31.00 7.44 0.009 3.4128 Fagopyrum esculentum 8.33 5416.67 6.50 0.78 0.030 3.3129 Bromus japonicus 12.50 1666.67 1.33 0.11 0.031 3.2630 Cyperus cuspidatus 4.17 8750.00 21.00 5.04 0.023 3.0631 Verbascum thapsus 4.17 416.67 1.00 0.24 0.063 2.7932 Dicanthium annulatum 4.17 9166.67 22.00 5.28 0.008 2.6533 Acroglochin

persicarioides8.33 6250.00 7.50 0.90 0.005 2.63

34 Desmodium tiliaefolium 8.33 6666.67 8.00 0.96 0.001 2.5835 Veronica biloba 8.33 5833.33 7.00 0.84 0.005 2.5436 Stellaria media 8.33 4166.67 5.00 0.60 0.013 2.5037 Polygonum hydropiper 4.17 2916.67 7.00 1.68 0.026 2.0638 Arisaema tortuosum 4.17 416.67 1.00 0.24 0.040 2.0439 Polygonum plebeium 4.17 5416.67 13.00 3.12 0.008 1.9540 Teucrium royleanum 8.33 2083.33 2.50 0.30 0.008 1.9441 Scrophularia himalensis 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.030 1.8142 Erysimum

hieraciifolium4.17 3750.00 9.00 2.16 0.013 1.79

43 Vicia sativa 8.33 2083.33 2.50 0.30 0.002 1.7544 Fragaria vesca 4.17 2916.67 7.00 1.68 0.007 1.4445 Trigonella fimbriata 4.17 3333.33 8.00 1.92 0.004 1.4046 Persicaria capitata 4.17 2083.33 5.00 1.20 0.011 1.3947 Nepeta laevigata 4.17 2916.67 7.00 1.68 0.004 1.3148 Fimbristylis dichotoma 4.17 2083.33 5.00 1.20 0.003 1.1349 Chenopodium botrys 4.17 1666.67 4.00 0.96 0.005 1.12

50 Sedum multicaule 4.17 1666.67 4.00 0.96 0.002 1.0151 Urtica parviflora 4.17 416.67 1.00 0.24 0.006 0.9352 Commelina paludosa 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.004 0.9253 Vicia bakeri 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.002 0.8554 Coronopus didymus 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.001 0.8555 Prinsepia utilis** 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.001 0.8456 Alopecurus

arundinaceus4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.001 0.84

57 Agrimonia pilosa 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.001 0.8358 Phalaris minor 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.001 0.83


36

59 Sedum linearifolium 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.001 0.8260 Galium aparine 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.001 0.8261 Gypsophila cerastioides 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.000 0.80

Table 37: Phytosociological analysis of tree species at left bank of power house site during pre-monsoonseason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.N Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Picea smithiana 58.33 83.33 1.43 0.02 3408.76 111.162 Aesculus indica 58.33 100.00 1.71 0.03 1685.66 82.013 Viburnum nervosum 50.00 141.67 2.83 0.06 82.88 57.724 Meliosma dilleniifolia 16.67 25.00 1.50 0.09 5.36 13.375 Sorbaria tomentosa 16.67 16.67 1.00 0.06 0.68 11.246 Acer caudatum 8.33 16.67 2.00 0.24 0.17 7.667 Ulmus villosa 8.33 8.33 1.00 0.12 0.35 5.628 Acer caesium 8.33 8.33 1.00 0.12 0.14 5.619 Salix elegans 8.33 8.33 1.00 0.12 0.10 5.61

Table 38: Phytosociological analysis of shrub species at left bank of power house site during pre-monsoonseason for the Nakhthan HEPS.N Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Viburnum nervosum* 75.00 2407.41 2.89 0.04 4.948 140.332 Desmodium elegans 41.67 1574.07 3.40 0.08 0.878 56.463 Sorbaria tomentosa * 33.33 1574.07 4.25 0.13 0.970 53.704 Rosa macrophylla 25.00 277.78 1.00 0.04 0.099 17.695 Ilex dipyrena* 16.67 277.78 1.50 0.09 0.333 16.846 Indigofera gerardiana* 8.33 185.19 2.00 0.24 0.062 7.747 Salix elegans * 8.33 92.59 1.00 0.12 0.133 7.24

Table 39: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at left bank of power house site during pre-monsoonseason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.N Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Trifolium pratense 62.50 102083.33 16.33 0.26 0.128 37.932 Strobilanthes

atropurpureus33.33 31666.67 9.50 0.29 0.653 29.07

3 Rumex nepalensis 54.17 27916.67 5.15 0.10 0.458 26.944 Galium aparine 45.83 26666.67 5.82 0.13 0.516 26.665 Duchesnea indica 33.33 52916.67 15.88 0.48 0.145 21.736 Inula cappa 12.50 14166.67 11.33 0.91 0.559 19.107 Rubus lasiocarpus ** 45.83 19583.33 4.27 0.09 0.209 17.508 Thalictrum reniforme 45.83 13333.33 2.91 0.06 0.090 13.129 Arctium lappa 29.17 12916.67 4.43 0.15 0.208 13.07

10 Impatiens cristata** 25.00 15000.00 6.00 0.24 0.124 10.8111 Viola canescens 16.67 12083.33 7.25 0.44 0.187 10.2312 Poa annua 20.83 23333.33 11.20 0.54 0.031 9.8113 Pilea umbrosa 20.83 12500.00 6.00 0.29 0.102 8.9814 Scrophularia himalensis 25.00 9166.67 3.67 0.15 0.095 8.7115 Carex filicina 16.67 6666.67 4.00 0.24 0.089 6.5716 Agrimonia pilosa 16.67 7083.33 4.25 0.26 0.035 5.3617 Arisaema intermedium 4.17 2083.33 5.00 1.20 0.132 4.4218 Teucrium quadrifarium 4.17 2083.33 5.00 1.20 0.085 3.2719 Unidentified Fern 12.50 2916.67 2.33 0.19 0.011 3.0820 Geranium nepalense 4.17 2500.00 6.00 1.44 0.054 2.6121 Geranium rotundifolium 8.33 4166.67 5.00 0.60 0.003 2.4722 Bistorta amplexicaulis 4.17 3750.00 9.00 2.16 0.031 2.3523 Artemisia indica 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.006 1.9424 Carex nubigena 4.17 3333.33 8.00 1.92 0.015 1.8625 Salvia moorcroftiana** 4.17 833.33 2.00 0.48 0.034 1.72


37

26 Galium asperuloides 4.17 3333.33 8.00 1.92 0.003 1.5627 Geranium wallichianum 4.17 1666.67 4.00 0.96 0.017 1.5328 Cirsium wallichii 4.17 416.67 1.00 0.24 0.028 1.4829 Impatiens racemosa 4.17 1250.00 3.00 0.72 0.012 1.2930 Parthenocissus

semicordata4.17 416.67 1.00 0.24 0.003 0.89

31 Clematis graveolens 4.17 416.67 1.00 0.24 0.002 0.85

Table 40: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at left bank of power house site during monsoonseason for the Nakhthan HEP

S.N Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Anemone rivularis 58.33 42500.00 7.29 0.12 0.614 26.342 Rumex nepalensis 50.00 31666.67 6.33 0.13 0.523 21.903 Cirsium wallichii 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.987 21.754 Cyperus niveus 16.67 125833.33 75.50 4.53 0.106 20.405 Osmunda claytoniana 8.33 23333.33 28.00 3.36 0.678 18.096 Fragaria vesca 33.33 83333.33 25.00 0.75 0.138 18.097 Ainsliaea aptera 33.33 15833.33 4.75 0.14 0.477 16.598 Arthraxon

lanceolatus41.67 71666.67 17.20 0.41 0.060 16.21

9 Polystichumobliquum

25.00 72500.00 29.00 1.16 0.115 15.06

10 Oplismenusburmannii

41.67 51666.67 12.40 0.30 0.016 12.77

11 Viola canescens 41.67 42500.00 10.20 0.24 0.029 11.9012 Impatiens cristata 16.67 24166.67 14.50 0.87 0.271 11.0013 Salvia moorcroftiana

**33.33 10000.00 3.00 0.09 0.130 8.71

14 Cyrtomium sp. 25.00 28333.33 11.33 0.45 0.026 7.6715 Dryopteris sp 25.00 22500.00 9.00 0.36 0.058 7.59

16 Trifolium pratense 16.67 25833.33 15.50 0.93 0.043 6.5117 Arisaema

intermedium16.67 2500.00 1.50 0.09 0.152 5.83

18 Asplinium sp. 8.33 28333.33 34.00 4.08 0.030 5.3719 Fagopyrum

esculentum16.67 5833.33 3.50 0.21 0.057 4.28

20 Carex filicina 8.33 19166.67 23.00 2.76 0.019 3.9821 Strobilanthes

atropurpureus8.33 4166.67 5.00 0.60 0.100 3.77

22 Galium asperifolium 16.67 9166.67 5.50 0.33 0.008 3.7023 Vincetoxicum

hirundinaria16.67 4166.67 2.50 0.15 0.009 3.09

24 Salvia lanata 8.33 5833.33 7.00 0.84 0.047 2.9025 Cyperus cuspidatus 8.33 10000.00 12.00 1.44 0.021 2.8826 Pennisetum orientale 8.33 7500.00 9.00 1.08 0.005 2.2427 Astilbe rivularis 8.33 3333.33 4.00 0.48 0.028 2.1928 Clematis connata 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.040 2.1229 Geranium

wallichianum8.33 4166.67 5.00 0.60 0.013 1.97

30 Rumex hastatus 8.33 3333.33 4.00 0.48 0.010 1.8231 Poa annua 8.33 4166.67 5.00 0.60 0.003 1.7832 Habenaria

edgeworthii8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.014 1.70

33 Hedera nepalensis* 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.006 1.5134 Polypogon fugax 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.004 1.4935 Viburnum

nervosum**8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.007 1.43

36 Agrimonia pilosa 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.004 1.37


38

37 Jasminum humile ** 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.002 1.3438 Clematis graveolens 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.002 1.3439 Celtis australis ** 8.33 833.33 1.00 0.12 0.001 1.31

]Table 41: Phytosociological analysis of herb species at left bank of power house site during winter seasonfor the Nakhthan HEP

S.N Species F D A A/F TBA IVI1 Inula cappa 66.67 65833.33 9.88 0.15 3.826 107.132 Themeda anathera 33.33 29166.67 8.75 0.26 0.091 18.163 Galium aparine 33.33 27500.00 8.25 0.25 0.013 16.164 Gnaphalium luteo-album 25.00 11666.67 4.67 0.19 0.375 16.04

5 Poa annua 25.00 27500.00 11.00 0.44 0.017 14.516 Rubus paniculatus 8.33 11666.67 14.00 1.68 0.316 11.477 Carex filicina 25.00 8333.33 3.33 0.13 0.144 10.618 Pilea scripta 25.00 11666.67 4.67 0.19 0.060 10.129 Poa supina 16.67 15000.00 9.00 0.54 0.021 8.7610 Rumex nepalensis 25.00 5833.33 2.33 0.09 0.033 7.7011 Clematis montana 25.00 5000.00 2.00 0.08 0.025 7.2712 Silene conoidea 16.67 6666.67 4.00 0.24 0.034 6.2813 Fragaria vesca 8.33 8333.33 10.00 1.20 0.041 5.2214 Adiantum lunulatum 8.33 10000.00 12.00 1.44 0.004 5.07

15 Trifolium pratense 8.33 8333.33 10.00 1.20 0.018 4.8016 Gnaphalium affine 8.33 5000.00 6.00 0.72 0.053 4.3617 Geranium wallichianum 8.33 5000.00 6.00 0.72 0.042 4.15

18 Rubia cordifolia 8.33 5000.00 6.00 0.72 0.014 3.6319 Fagopyrum esculentum 8.33 5000.00 6.00 0.72 0.013 3.61

20 Indigofera heterantha** 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.071 3.59

21 Geranium nepalense 8.33 4166.67 5.00 0.60 0.020 3.46

22 Celosia argentea 8.33 3333.33 4.00 0.48 0.033 3.4423 Cirsium wallichii 8.33 4166.67 5.00 0.60 0.007 3.2324 Bromus japonicus 8.33 3333.33 4.00 0.48 0.017 3.14

25 Arundinella nepalensis 8.33 3333.33 4.00 0.48 0.009 2.9926 Rubus nepalensis 8.33 3333.33 4.00 0.48 0.006 2.9427 Eruca sativa 8.33 2500.00 3.00 0.36 0.004 2.6228 Drynaria sp. 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.016 2.5729 Caltha palustris 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.005 2.3630 Diplazium sp. 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.002 2.3231 Eriophorum comosum 8.33 1666.67 2.00 0.24 0.001 2.29

Abbrivations: F = Frequency (%), D = Density (individuals/hectare), A = Abundance, A/F = DistributionPattern, TBA = Total Basal Area (m2), IVI = Importance Value Index, *= Seedlings of Trees (in shrub tables),**= Seedlings of Shrubs/Trees (in herbs tables).


39

Table 42: Ethnobotanically Important Species of Nakhthan HEP Study Site with Local Names

SNO

.

Spec

ies

Loc

al N

ame

Edi

ble

fodd

er

Med

cina

l &

Aro

mat

ic

Tim

ber

Fue

l woo

d

Orn

amen

tal

Rel

igio

us

To

ols

&M

inor

wor

ks

man

ure

Api

cult

ure

Dye

Pap

er

1 Abies pindrow Royle Tos + +2 Abies spectabilis (D.Don) Mirbel Poe + +3 Acer acuminatum Wallich ex D.Don Mandru + + + +4 Acer caesium Wallich ex Brandis Mandru + +5 Acer pictum non Thumb Mandru +6 Achyranthes bidentata Blume +7 Aesculus indica ( Colebr.ex Cambess.)

Hook.Khanor/Pangar + + + + + +

8 Ainsliaea aptera DC. Kadvibooti/Satjalari +9 Anemone obtusiloba D.Don Ratanjot +10 Artemisia indica Willd. +11 Asparagus filicinus Buch.-Ham. apud

D.Don+

12 Asparagus racemosus Willd. Sahasimuli/Sari +13 Berberis chitria Edwards Kashmal,

Chindu/Masholi+ +

14 Betula utilis D.Don Bhoj patra + + +15 Caltha palustris L. +16 Cannabis sativa L. Bhang + + + +17 Celtis australis L. Khirik +18 Chenopodium album L. +19 Chenopodium botrys L. + +20 Corylus colurna non L. Kepeja +21 Dioscorea deltoidea Wallich ex Grisebach Shigli-Mingli + +

22 Dioscorea glabra Roxb. +23 Fagopyrum esculentum (L.) Moench Diha +24 Fragaria vesca L. +25 Geranium wallichianum D.Don ex Sweet Chowarhi +


40

26 Heracleum candicans DC. +27 Hippophae salicifolia D.Don Soori/Pangidee + +28 Hypericum cernuum Roxb.ex D.Don Basanti +29 Hypericum perforatum L. +30 Ilex dipyrena Wallich Kandru/ Ghoogee +31 Impatiens balsamina L. + +32 Imperata cylindrica (L.) P. Beauv +33 Indigofera heterantha Wallich ex Brandis Kathii +

34 Jasminum humile L. Kunjee/Ranmalti/Sanjuyee

+

35 Juglans regia L. Akhrot/ Khor + + +36 Leucas lanata Benth +37 Lonicera angustifolia Wallich ex DC. +38 Mentha longifolia (L.) Hudson Podina + +39 Origanum vulgare L. + +40 Oxalis corniculata L. +41 Phytolacca acinosa Roxb. Rantlag/Jharka + +42 Picea smithiana (Wallich) Boissier Rae +43 Pinus roxburghii Sargent Chir + +44 Pinus wallichiana A.B. Jackson Kail + +45 Plantago lanceolata L. Isabgol +46 Plectranthus rugosus Wallich ex Benth Kot/ Chichri +47 Poa alpina L. Ghass +48 Poa annua L. Ghass +49 Poa supina Schrad. Ghass +50 Podophyllum hexandrum Royle* Bankakri/ Galakada + +51 Polygonatum verticillatum (L.) Allioni Salam mishri +52 Populus cilliata Wallich ex Royle Poplar/ Fuls/ Chloona +53 Prinsepia utilis Royle Bekhal +54 Prunus cornuta (Wallich ex Royle)

SteudelJammu + + +

55 Pyrus pashia Buch.-Ham. ex D.Don Kainth/Shegal + +56 Rosa moschata non Miller ex Herrmann Kunja phool +

57 Rubus ellipticus Smith. Akhae/Kala Akh/Hisaloo

+


41

58 Rubus lasiocarpus Smith Gulabari +59 Rubus niveus Thunb. + +60 Rumex hastatus D.Don Khatee-Mithee + +61 Rumex nepalensis Sprengel Albar/Malora/ +62 Salix denticulata Anderson + + +63 Salvia moorcroftiana Wallich ex Benth. Thut +

64 Saussurea costus (Falc.) Lipsch* +65 Selinum candollii DC. Bhae +66 Solanum nigrum L. Baeri kateri +67 Spiraea canescens D.Don Lot/

Chakhu/Kusti/Kaltri+ +

68 Tagetes minuta L. Gangli-genda + +69 Taraxacum officinale Weber +70 Taxus baccata L. Rakhal + + +71 Thlaspi arvense L. +72 Thymus linearis (Benth.Benth) Ban ajawain + +73 Trifolium pratense L. +74 Ulmus villosa Brandis ex Gamble +75 Ulmus wallichiana Planchon Mann/Marinu +76 Urtica parviflora Roxb. +77 Verbascum thapsus L. Ban tambaku + +78 Viburnum cotinifolium D.Don Dab, Thanena +79 Viola biflora L. Banafsha +80 Viola canescens Wallich Banafsha +Api= Apiculture; D= Dye; Edi= Edible; Fod= Fodder; FW= Fuel wood; Man= Manure; Med & Aro= Medicinal and Aromatic; Orn= Ornamental; P= Paper; Rel &Spi= Religious and Spiritual; Tim= Timber; To & MW= Tools and other minor works

*Listed in IUCN red list


42

Table 43: - Species of Special Importance at the Sub-sites of the Study Site Nakhthan HEPSpecies Category Mentioned In Sub-sites at which present

Red Data Book Flora of Great Himalayn National ParkAcer caesium Wallich ex Brandis Vulnerable - LBT; RBT; LBP; RBP; DPTN; DPPR; PHRB;

PHLBBerberis chitria Edwards - Vulnerable LBT; RBT; DPTNDioscorea deltoidea Wallich exGrisebach

Vulnerable Rare LBT; RBT; RBP; DPTN; DPPR; PHRB

Podophyllum hexandrum Royle - Rare LBT; LBP; RBP; DPTNPolygonatum verticillatum (L.)Allioni

- Endangered LBT; RBT; LBP; RBP; DPTN;

Saussurea costus (Falc.) Lipsch Endangered - DPPRDPPR= Diversion Point Parvati River; DPTN= Diversion Point Tosh Nallaha; LBP= Left Bank of Parvati River; LBT= Left Bank of Tosh Nallaha; PHLB=Power House Left Bank; PHRB= Power House Right Bank; RBP= Right Bank Parvati River; RBT= Right Bank Tosh Nallaha; - = not mentioned


43

Appendix-IITable 1: List of butterfly species recorded from the study area of Nakthan HEP

Common Name Scientific Name

Tos

h R

iver

Rig

htB

ank

Tos

h R

iver

L

eft

Ban

k

Div

ersi

on

Site

Tos

h N

alla

Par

vati

R

ight

Ban

k

Par

vati

Lef

t B

ank

Pow

er H

ouse

Sit

e

Family: PapilionidaeParis Peacock Achillides paris + + +Yellow Swallow Tail Papilio machaon +Family: LycaenidaeAzure Saphire Heliophorus androcles + + + +Silver Hairstreak Chrysozephyrus syla + +Common Cerulean Jamides celeno + + +Large Hedge Blue Celastrina huegelii + + +Plain Hedge Blue Celastrina lavendularis + + + +Common Copper Lycaena phlaeas + + +Family: NymphalidaeCommon Five Ring Ypthima baldus + + + + +Common Argus Callerebia nirmala 2 1 +Common Sailor Neptis hylas + + +Eastern Comma Polygonia agnicula + + + +Common Wall Lasiommata schakra +Indian Red Admiral Vanessa indicaIndian Tortoiseshell Aglais cashmirensis + + +Painted Lady Vanessa cardui + + + + + +Queen of Spain Fritillary Issoria issaea + + +Himalayana Sergeant Athyma opalina + +Family: PieridaeDark Clouded Yellow Colias fieldii + + + +Indian Cabbage White Pieris canidia + + + + + +Species Richness 33 24 11 44 22 13Shannon-weiner Index 0.845 1.010 0.747 0.959 0.839 0.818


44

Table 2: Bird species recorded from the study areaCommon Name Scientific Name Species abundance

Tosh River RightBank

Tosh River LeftBank

DiversionSiteToshNalla

Parvati RightBank

Parbati LeftBank

Power HouseSite

Bar-tailed Tree Creeper Certhia himalayana + + + +Black Bulbul Hypsipetes

leucocephalus+ + + +

Black Chinned Babbler Stachyris pyrrhops + + +Blyth's Leaf Warbler Phylloscopus

reguloides+ + + + +

Common Kestrel Falco tinnunculus + + + +Golden SpectacledWarbler

Seicercus burkii + +

Great Barbet Megalaima virens + + + +Great Tit Parus major + + + + +Green backed Tit Parus monticolus + + + + +Grey Bush Chat Saxicola ferrea + + + + +Grey Wagtail Motacilla cinerea + + + +Grey-headed CanaryFlycatcher

Seicercusxanthoschistos

+ + + + + +

Yellow-breastedGreenfinch

Carduelis spinoides + + + + +

Himalayan BlueWhistling Thrush

Myiophonuscaeruleus

+ + + + + +

Himalayan Griffon Gyps himalayensis + + + + +Large-billed Crow Corvus

macrorhynchos+ + + + + +

Longtailed Shrike Lanius Schach + + + + + +Oriental Turtle Dove Streptopelia orientalis + + + + + +Black Kite Milvus migrans + + + + +Plumbeous WaterRedstart

Rhyacornisfuliginosus

+ + + +


45

Common Name Scientific Name Species abundanceTosh River Right

BankTosh River Left

BankDiversion

SiteToshNalla

Parvati RightBank

Parbati LeftBank

Power HouseSite

Red-billed BlueMagpie

Urocissaerythrorhyncha

+ + + + +

Rock Bunting Emberiza cia + + +Rose Finch Carpodacus

erythrinus+ + + +

Rufous GorgetedFlycatcher

Abroscopusalbogularis

+ + +

Rufous Magpie Dendrocittavagabunda

+ + + + +

Rufous Sibia Heterophasiacapistrata

+ + + + + +

Russet Sparrow Passer rutilans + + + + + +Scarlet Minivet Pericrocotus

flammeus+ + + +

Schimitar Babbler Pomatorhinushorsfieldii

+ + + +

Spangled Drongo Dicrurus hottentottus + + + + +Streaked LaughingThrush

Garrulax lineatus + + + +

Tree Pipit Anthus hodgsoni + + + +Western Crowned LeafWarbler

+ + + +

White Throated Fantail Rhipidura albicollis + + +White Wagtail Motacilla alba + + +White-headed Redstart Chaimarrornis

leucocephalus+ + +

Species Richness 32 19 17 36 35 21Shannon-weiner Index 1.349 1.210 1.152 1.474 1.419 1.257


46

Table 3: Birds reported from the study area enumerated from the secondary sourceS.N. Common Name Zoological Name1 Chakor Alectoris graeca2 Common Hill Partridge Arborophila torqueola3 White crested Kalij Pheasant Genuoens hamiltonin4 Cheer Pheasant Catreus wallichi5 Monal pheasant Lophophorus imajanus6 Koklash pheasant Cariornis mecrolophos7 The Western Horned Tragopan Tragopan melanocephalus8 Himalayan Wood Pecker Dendrocopos himalayensis9 Grey Capped Pygmy Wood Pecker Dendrocopos canicappillus10 Himalayan Snow Cock Tetraogalllus himalayensis11 Scaly Bellied Wood Pecker Picus squamatus12 Great Barbet Megalaima virens13 Blue Throated Barbet Melamaima asiatica14 Common Hoopoe Upupa epops15 Green Bee Eater Merops orientalis16 Rosy Ringed Parakeet Psittacula krameri17 Alpine Swift Tachymarptis melba18 Hill Pigeon Columba rupestris19 Oriental Dove Stretopelia orientalis20 Lammergier Gypaetus barbatus21 Himalayan Griffon Gyps himalayensis22 Eurasian Sparrowhawk Accipter nisus23 Golden Eagle Aquila chrysaetos24 Longtailed Shrike Lanius Schach25 Brown Dipper Cinclus pallasii26 Blue Rock Thrush Monticola solitarius27 Blue Whistling Thrush Myophonus caerulens28 Dark Throated Thrush Turdus ruficollis29 Slaty Blue Fly Catcher Ficedula tricolor30 White Capped Red Start Chaimarrornis leucocephalus31 Common Stone Chat Saxicola torquater32 Common Myna Acridotheses tristis33 Green Back Tit Parus monticolus34 Himalayan Bulbul Pyenonotus leucogenys35 Hume's Warbler Phylloscopus humei36 Black Chinned Babbler Stachyris pyrrhops37 Rufous Sibia Heterophasia capistrata38 House Sparrow Passer domesticus39 Grey Wagtail Motacilla cinerea40 Yellow Breasted Accentor Prunella strophiata41 Green Finch Carduelis spinoides42 Rock Bunting Emberiza cia


47

Table 4: Mammals reported from the study area enumerated from the secondarysource

S.N. Common Name Zoological Name1 Leopard Panthera pardus2 Snow Leopard Panthera uncia3 Himalayan Black Bear Selenarctos thibetanus4 Himalayan Brown Bear Ursus arctos5 Musk Deer Moschus moschiferus6 Barking Deer Muntiacus muntjac7 Himalayan Goat Nemorhaedus bubalinus8 Himalayan Ibex Capra ibex sibirica9 Blue Mountain Sheep Pseudois nayaur10 Himalayan Tahr Hemitragus jemlahicus11 Golden Langur Trachypithecus geei12 Red Fox Vulpes vulpes13 Himalayan Pine Martin Martes flavigula


48

Appendix IIITable 1: Household Details of VillageTosh

Sl.No.

Name of the Head of theHousehold (As perPanchayat Parivar

Register)

Name of theRespondent

Name of theAsset

Owner(s)

Caste RationCardNo.

VoterCardNo.

MPAFIdentity

Card No.

NewIdentification

No.

FamilyType

Size of Family/Family

Structure(Nos.)

1 Duni Chand Duni Chand Duni Chand General Nil Nil Nil Nil Nuclear 5

2 Hari Chand Hari Chand Hari Chand General Nil Nil Nil Nil Nuclear 3

3 Ved Ram Ved Ram Ved Ram General Nil Nil Nil Nil Joint 7

4 Jagarnath Jagarnath Jagarnath General Nil Nil Nil Nil Nuclear 2

5 Galelu Ram Galelu Ram Galelu Ram General Nil Nil Nil Nil Nuclear 2

6 Hukum Dassi Hukum Dassi Hukum Dassi General Nil Nil Nil Nil Nuclear 2

7 Anant Ram Anant Ram Anant Ram General Nil Nil Nil Nil JoInt 8

8 Amar Chand Amar Chand Amar Chand SC Nil Nil Nil Nil JoInt 8

9 Sher Singh Sher Singh Sher Singh General Nil Nil Nil Nil JoInt 6

10 Chaman Lal Chaman Lal Chaman Lal General Nil Nil Nil Nil Nuclear 4

11 Tedhi Singh Tedhi Singh Tedhi Singh General Nil Nil Nil Nil JoInt 8

12 Dharm Pal Dharm Pal Dharm Pal General Nil Nil Nil Nil Nuclear 2

13 Rohan Lal Rohan Lal Rohan Lal General Nil Nil Nil Nil JoInt 9

14 Kamal Kamal Kamal General Nil Nil Nil Nil JoInt 7

15 Chande Ram Chande Ram Chande Ram General Nil Nil Nil Nil Nuclear 5

16 Sesh Ram Sesh Ram Sesh Ram General Nil Nil Nil Nil JoInt 10

17 Dhani Ram Dhani Ram Dhani Ram General Nil Nil Nil Nil Joint 6

18 Puran Chand Puran Chand Puran Chand General Nil Nil Nil Nil JoInt 8

19 Deenu Ram Deenu Ram Deenu Ram General Nil Nil Nil Nil Nuclear 5

20 Dharma Nand Dharma Nand Dharma Nand SC Nil Nil Nil Nil Nuclear 5


49

Table 2: Household Details of Village BarshainiSl.No.

Name of the Head of theHousehold (As per Panchayat

Parivar Register)

Name of theRespondent

Name of theAsset

Owner(s)

Caste RationCardNo.

VoterCardNo.

MPAFIdentity

Card No.

NewIdentificatio

nNo.

FamilyType

Size of Family/Family

Structure(Nos.)

1 Shini Bahadur Shini Bahadur Shini Bahadur General Nil Nil Nil Nil Joint 82 Kala Devi Kala Devi Kala Devi General Nil Nil Nil Nil Nuclear 53 Ail Ram Ail Ram Ail Ram General Nil Nil Nil Nil Nuclear 44 Tejja Tejja Tejja General Nil Nil Nil Nil Nuclear 55 Ludder Singh Ludder Singh Ludder Singh General Nil Nil Nil Nil Nuclear 1

Table 3: Family Structure of the Village Tosh

Sl.No

Name ofthe Village

Head ofthe Family

NameRelationshipwith Head

Sex(M/ F)

Age/Date of Birth

Education(I/P/M/H/D/NS)

OccupationLand

Acquiredby the Project

1 Tosh Duni Chand Duni Chand Head M 43 P AgricultureKala Devi Wife F 36 I AgricultureBhupinder Son M 19 H AgricultureYadvinder Son M 14 M AgricultureChandini Daughter F 10 P Agriculture

2 Tosh Hari Chand Hari Chand Head M 50 P AgricultureDilli Devi Wife F 45 P AgricultureShashi Daughter F 23 Sr.Sc Agriculture

3 Tosh Ved Ram Ved Ram Head M 60 I AgriculturePurna Devi Wife F 45 I AgricultureSarvu Devi Grand Mother F 90 I AgriculturePyare Lal Son M 35 M AgricultureKishor Chand Son M 30 M AgricultureKanchan Daughter In Law F 27 D AgricultureChandini Daughter In Law F 28 Sr.Sc Agriculture

4 Tosh Jagarnath Jagarnath Self M 60 I AgricultureHukumi Devi Wife F 52 I Agriculture

5 Tosh Galelu Ram Galelu Ram Self M 55 M AgricultureDhani Devi Wife F 45 I Agriculture

6 ToshHukumDassi Jagarnath Self M 60 I Agriculture


50

Sl.No

Name ofthe Village

Head ofthe Family


Sex(M/ F)

Age/Date of Birth


OccupationLand


Hukum Dassi Wife F 52 I Agriculture7 Tosh Anant Ram Anant Ram Self M 85 P Agriculture

Durga Devi Wife F 75 I AgricultureLeela Devi Daughter F 36 H AgricultureAjay Son M 19 Sr.Secondary AgricultureLovely Son M 17 H AgricultureRaj Kumar Son M 14 H StudyingOm Prakash Son M 27 H AgricultureVidya Devi Daughter In Law F 25 D Agriculture

8 Tosh Amar Chand Amar Chand Self M 44 P AgricultureChassi Devi Wife F 40 I StudyingGomar Son M 20 Sr.Sc StudyingGita Devi Daughter F 19 H StudyingMunish Son M 15 H StudyingJitender Son M 14 H StudyingAmita Daughter F 12 M StudyingPawan Son M 10 P Studying

9 Tosh Sher Singh Sher Singh Self M 37 H AgricultureCherring Wife F 27 M AgricultureShalu Devi Daughter F 15 M StudyingDivya Devi Daughter F 12 M StudyingAbishek Son M 10 M StudyingAbijeet Son M 8 P Studying

10 Tosh Chaman Lal Chaman Lal Self M 44 H AgriculturePromilla Wife F 40 H AgricultureJivan Son M 19 D StudyingPankaj Son M 17 Sr.Sc Studying

11 Tosh Tedhi Singh Tedhi Singh Self M 51 P AgricultureLotma Devi Wife F 45 P AgricultureMaheshwar Son M 21 M AgricultureKrishanChand Son M 17 M StudyingMamta Devi Daughter In Law F 15 H StudyingChuni Devi Daughter In Law F 23 H Agriculture


51

Sl.No

Name ofthe Village

Head ofthe Family


Sex(M/ F)

Age/Date of Birth


OccupationLand


Ashwin Grand Son M 3 P StudyingDeene Ram Son M 25 H Agriculture

12 Tosh Dharm Pal Dharm Pal Self M 48 P AgricultureShanno Devi Niece F 25 D Studying

13 Tosh Rohan Lal Rohan Lal Self M 45 IAgriculture/Shopkeeper

Hari Devi Wife F 40 I AgricultureSharmila Devi Daughter F 19 Sr.Sc StudyingRakesh Son M 23 D StudyingYugya Devi Daughter F 20 Sr.Sc StudyingHari Singh Brother M 48 I AgricultureSangita Devi Wife of Hari F 40 I AgricultureRishita Daughter of Hari F 19 Sr.Sc StudyingPingla Devi Mother of Roshan F 85 P Agriculture

14 Tosh Kamal Kamal Self M 48 P AgricultureLeela Wife F 42 M AgricultureDinesh Son M 23 H StudyingNarender Son M 15 H StudyingManisha Daughter F 17 H StudyingNisha Daughter F 13 H StudyingNirmala Wife of Dinesh F 20 H Studying

15 Tosh Chande Ram Chande Ram Head M 60 I AgricultureJanki Devi Wife F 55 I AgricultureDalip Son M 30 P AgricultureBhagpuri Daughter-in Law F 28 P AgricultureChaman Son M 16 Sr.Sc Studying

16 Tosh Sesh Ram Sesh Ram Head M 60 PAgriculture/Shopkeeper

Anarkali Wife F 55 I AgricultureLudar Son M 30 Sr.Sc AgricultureMan Bhari Daughter M 28 P AgricultureTek Chand Son F 28 M AgricultureShukantla Daughter F 25 P AgricultureBobby Son M 17 H studying


52

Sl.No

Name ofthe Village

Head ofthe Family


Sex(M/ F)

Age/Date of Birth


OccupationLand


Sunny Son M 7 P studyingSachin Son F 13 P studyingMonika Daughter M 17 M studying

17 Tosh Dhani Ram Dhani Ram Self M 54 I AgricultureShardi Devi Wife F 43 I AgricultureBhoop Singh Son M 25 H AgricultureNaresh Son M 23 P AgricultureHukumi Devi Daughter F 21 H studyingSanjana Daughter F 19 H studying

18 ToshPuranChand Puran Chand Head M 60 M Agriculture

Tejji Devi Wife F 55 I AgricultureChaman Son M 27 M AgricultureNimo Devi Daughter F 29 I AgriculturePushpa Daughter F 21 M AgricultureThakari Devi Daughter F 22 M studyingTrilok Son M 21 sr.sc studyingThakur Chand Son M 17 sr.sc studying

19 Tosh Deenu Ram Deenu Ram Self M 51 I AgricultureNukki Devi Wife F 42 I AgricultureLeela Devi Son M 26 H AgricultureSher Singh Son M 27 D AgricultureYogna Daughter F 23 H Agriculture

20 ToshDharmaNand Dharma Nand Self M 70 P Agriculture

Dhani Ram Brother M 40 P AgricultureGhanshyam Brother M 42 H AgricultureHem Raj Son M 22 D AgricultureRam Krishan Son M 18 sr.sc Agriculture


53

Table 4: Family Structure of the Village Barshaini

Sl.No

Name ofthe Village

Head ofthe Family Name Relationship

with HeadSex

(M/ F)

Age/Date ofBirth

Education(I/P/M/H/D/NS) Occupation

LandAcquired

by the Project

1 BarshainiShiniBahadur Shini Bahadur Head M 80 M Agriculture

Khimu Devi Wife F 70 H AgricultureDaleep Son M 37 H Agriculture

RamaDaughter InLaw F 34 H Agriculture

Amra Devi Daughter F 32 D AgricultureTina Devi Grand Daughter F 11 M StudyingKartik Grand Son M 11 M StudyingPuneet Grand Son M 7 P Studying

2 Barshaini Kala Devi Kala Devi Head F 80 I AgricultureLala Chand Son M 50 M Agriculture

SavitriDaughter InLaw F 48 M Agriculture

Eaal Ram Grand Son M 28 D AgricultureRamdei Grand Daughter F 26 D Agriculture

3 Barshaini Ail Ram Ail Ram Head M 60 P AgricultureImla Devi Wife F 55 P AgricultureKushal Chand Son M 30 D AgricultureDugli Ram Daughter F 26 Sr.Sc Agriculture

4 Barshaini Tejja Tejja Self M 47 I AgriculturePhoola Devi Wife F 40 I AgricultureVed Kumar Son M 22 Sr.Sc AgricultureRadha Devi Daughter F 20 D AgricultureNaresh Kumar Son M 17 Sr.Sc Agriculture

5 Barshaini Ludder Singh Ludder Singh Head M 78 P Agriculture


54

Table 5: Household Income of the Village ToshSl.No

Nameof

Village

Head ofFamily

Agriculture(Rs.)

AlliedAgriculture

HouseholdIndustry

Forestry Trade/Business

(Rs.)

Shop-keeper

Contracting Govt.Service

(Rs)

PrivateService

AgricultureLabour

(Rs)

Non-Agricultural

Labour

AnyOther

(Specify)1 Tosh Duni Chand 200000 NIL NIL NIL 20000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL2 Tosh Hari Chand 150000 NIL NIL NIL 24000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL3 Tosh Ved Ram 400000 NIL NIL NIL 24000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL4 Tosh Jagarnath 80000 NIL NIL NIL 20000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL5 Tosh Galelu Ram 140000 NIL NIL NIL 32000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL6 Tosh Hukum Dassi 200000 NIL NIL NIL 24000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL7 Tosh Anant Ram 150000 NIL NIL NIL 24000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL8 Tosh Amar Chand 130000 NIL NIL NIL 28000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL9 Tosh Sher Singh 180000 NIL NIL NIL 44000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL

10 Tosh Chaman Lal 100000 NIL NIL NIL 28000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL11 Tosh Tedhi Singh 60000 NIL NIL NIL 32000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL12 Tosh Dharm Pal 50000 NIL NIL NIL 24000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL13 Tosh Rohan Lal 100000 NIL NIL NIL 32000 50000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL14 Tosh Kamal 180000 NIL NIL NIL 20000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL15 Tosh Chande Ram 170000 NIL NIL NIL 40000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL16 Tosh Sesh Ram 170000 NIL NIL NIL 32000 40000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL17 Tosh Dhani Ram 150000 NIL NIL NIL 28000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL18 Tosh Puran Chand 200000 NIL NIL NIL 24000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL19 Tosh Deenu Ram 200000 NIL NIL NIL 20000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL20 Tosh Dharma Nand 140000 NIL NIL NIL 24000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL

Table 6: Household Income of the Village BarshainiSl.No

Name ofVillage

Head ofFamily

Agriculture(Rs.)

AlliedAgriculture

HouseholdIndustry

Forestry Trade/Business

(Rs.)

Shop-keeper

Contracting Govt.Service

(Rs)

PrivateService

AgricultureLabour

(Rs)

Non-Agricultural

Labour

AnyOther

(Specify)1 Barshaini Shini Bahadur 140000 NIL NIL NIL

28000NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL

2 Barshaini Kala Devi 200000 NIL NIL NIL 36000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL3 Barshaini Ail Ram 100000 NIL NIL NIL 20000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL4 Barshaini Tejja 120000 NIL NIL NIL 24000 NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL5 Barshaini Ludder Singh 100000 NIL NIL NIL

28000NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL NIL


55

Table 7: Particular of Household Assets of village BarshainiSl.No.

Name ofVillage

Head of theFamily

House Kutcha SemiPucca

Pucca No. ofStoreys

No. ofRooms

Electricity

(Yes/No)

HouseStead

CattleShed

Estimated

AssetValue

Godown Sauchalaya Estimated

AssetValue

AnyOther

No. ofUnits

Owned

Estimated

AssetValue

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

1Barshaini Shini

Bahadur 1 350000 0 0 1 350000 0 0 3 0 6 0 Yes 0 5

2 Barshaini Kala Devi 1 280000 0 0 1 280000 0 0 2 0 6 0 Yes 0 5

3 Barshaini Ail Ram 1 500000 0 0 1 500000 0 0 2 0 4 0 Yes 0 8

4 Barshaini Tejja 1 300000 0 0 1 300000 0 0 2 0 5 0 Yes 0 6

5Barshaini Ludder

Singh 1 200000 0 0 1 200000 0 0 2 0 5 0 Yes 0 6

Table 8: Particular of Household Assets of Village ToshSl.No.

Name ofVillage

Head of theFamily

House Kutcha SemiPucca

Pucca No. ofStoreys

No. ofRooms

Electricity(Yes/No)

HouseStead

CattleShed

EstimatedAssetValue

Godown Sauchalaya EstimatedAssetValue

AnyOther

No. ofUnits

Owned

EstimatedAssetValue

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned

No. ofUnits

Owned1 Tosh Duni Chand 1 210000 0 0 1 210000 0 0 2 0 5 0 Yes 0 42 Tosh Hari Chand 1 250000 0 0 1 250000 0 0 2 0 5 0 Yes 0 73 Tosh Ved Ram 1 400000 1 400000 0 0 0 0 2 0 12 0 Yes 0 64 Tosh Jagarnath 1 200000 1 200000 0 0 0 0 2 0 4 0 Yes 0 35 Tosh Galelu Ram 1 250000 0 0 1 250000 0 0 2 0 4 0 Yes 0 56 Tosh Hukum Dassi 1 80000 0 0 1 80000 0 0 2 0 5 0 Yes 0 47 Tosh Anant Ram 1 250000 0 0 1 250000 0 0 2 0 5 0 Yes 0 78 Tosh Amar Chand 1 300000 0 0 1 300000 1 0 2 0 4 0 Yes 0 59 Tosh Sher Singh 1 250000 0 0 1 250000 0 0 2 0 5 0 Yes 0 4

10 Tosh Chaman Lal 1 200000 0 0 1 200000 0 0 2 0 6 0 Yes 0 511 Tosh Tedhi Singh 1 200000 0 0 1 200000 0 0 2 0 6 0 Yes 0 412 Tosh Dharm Pal 1 300000 0 0 1 300000 0 0 2 0 4 0 Yes 0 413 Tosh Rohan Lal 1 250000 0 0 1 250000 0 0 2 0 7 0 Yes 0 514 Tosh Kamal Chand 1 200000 0 0 1 200000 0 0 2 0 5 0 Yes 0 615 Tosh Chande Ram 1 500000 0 0 1 500000 0 0 2 0 5 0 Yes 0 616 Tosh Sesh Ram 1 300000 0 0 1 300000 0 0 2 0 6 0 Yes 0 517 Tosh Dhani Ram 1 300000 0 0 1 300000 0 0 3 0 7 0 Yes 0 618 Tosh Puran Chand 1 350000 0 0 1 350000 0 0 3 0 7 0 Yes 0 619 Tosh Deenu Ram 1 300000 0 0 1 300000 0 0 3 0 6 0 Yes 0 520 Tosh Dharma Nand 1 400000 0 0 1 400000 0 0 2 0 5 0 Yes 0 5


56

Table 9: Moveable Household Assets of Village ToshSl.No

Name ofVillage

Head ofFamily

Tables Chairs Sofaset Television(Coloured/Black &White)

PressureCooker

TotalValue(Rs.)

Fridge GasCylinder

TotalValue(Rs.)

LocalBrewery(Bhatti)

Khaddi(Loom)

Dish TV

No. TotalValue(Rs.)

No. TotalValue(Rs.)

No. TotalValue(Rs.)

No. TotalValue(Rs.)

No. No. TotalValue(Rs.)

No. No. No. No. TotalValue(Rs.)

1 Tosh Duni Chand 2 1600 7 1400 0 0 1 6000 1 800 0 0 2 5000 0 0 0 02 Tosh Hari Chand 4 3200 10 2000 0 0 1 6000 2 1600 0 0 0 0 2 5000 0 03 Tosh Ved Ram 2 1600 8 3500 1 10000 1 10000 2 2400 0 0 1 8000 1 2500 0 04 Tosh Jagarnath 1 300 3 600 0 0 1 4000 1 800 0 0 0 0 1 2500 0 05 Tosh Galelu Ram 3 1500 10 2000 0 0 1 6000 2 2400 0 0 0 0 2 5000 0 06 Tosh Hukum Dassi 1 300 3 600 0 0 1 4000 1 800 0 0 0 0 1 2500 0 07 Tosh Anant Ram 2 800 5 1000 0 0 1 5000 2 1500 0 0 0 0 2 5000 0 08 Tosh Amar Chand 1 1000 6 1200 0 0 1 7000 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 2500 0 09 Tosh Sher Singh 2 1400 10 2000 2 10000 1 8000 2 1200 0 0 0 0 1 2500 0 0

10 Tosh Chaman Lal 2 800 4 1000 0 0 1 6000 1 700 0 0 0 0 1 2500 0 011 Tosh Tedhi Singh 3 1500 10 2400 1 8000 1 8000 3 1800 0 0 0 0 2 2500 0 012 Tosh Dharm Pal 1 400 5 1000 1 6000 1 5000 2 1200 0 0 0 0 1 2500 0 013 Tosh Rohan Lal 4 2000 15 3000 2 15000 2 12000 2 1400 0 0 0 0 2 5000 0 014 Tosh Kamal 4 1600 10 2000 2 13000 1 6000 2 1200 0 0 0 0 2 5000 0 015 Tosh Chande Ram 1 300 6 1200 0 0 1 6000 2 1500 0 0 0 0 2 5000 0 016 Tosh Sesh Ram 3 1200 10 2200 0 0 1 6000 2 1200 0 0 0 0 1 2500 0 017 Tosh Dhani Ram 2 1600 4 1200 0 0 1 7000 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 2500 0 018 Tosh Puran Chand 3 1800 7 1400 0 0 1 5000 2 1400 0 0 0 0 2 5000 0 019 Tosh Deenu Ram 3 2100 6 1200 0 0 1 6000 2 1800 0 0 0 0 2 5000 0 020 Tosh Dharma Nand 4 2800 10 2200 1 12000 1 8000 2 1600 0 0 0 0 2 5000 0 0

Table 10: Moveable Household Assets of Village BarshainiSl.No

Name ofVillage

Head of Family Tables Chairs Sofaset Television(Coloured/

Black & White)

PressureCooker

TotalValue(Rs.)

Fridge GasCylinder

TotalValue(Rs.)

LocalBrewery(Bhatti)

Khaddi(Loom)

Dish TV

No. TotalValue(Rs.)

No. TotalValue(Rs.)

No. TotalValue(Rs.)

No. TotalValue(Rs.)

No. No. TotalValue(Rs.)

No. No. No. No. TotalValue(Rs.)

1 Barshaini Shini Bahadur 3 2400 5 1000 0 0 1 6000 2 1600 0 0 0 0 1 2500 0 02 Barshaini Kala Devi 2 1600 10 2000 0 0 1 6000 2 1600 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 03 Barshaini Ail Ram 2 800 5 1000 0 0 1 6000 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 04 Barshaini Tejja 2 1200 10 2000 0 0 1 8000 2 2400 0 0 0 0 2 5000 0 05 Barshaini Ludder Singh 3 400 8 350 0 0 1 7000 4 3200 0 0 0 0 1 2000 0 0


57

Table 11: Land Holdings in Bighas (Village-Tosh)

Sl.No

Nameof

Village

Head ofthe

Family

Total Land Owned Cultivated Area (Owned) Total Area Cultivated Pasture Ghasni/ BighaUncultivatedLand

Total(Bigha)

Irrigated

Un-irrigated

LandRevenue

(Rs.)

LandAcquired

byHPPCL

Total Irrigated Un-irrigated

LandAcquire

dby

HPPCL

Total Irrigated Un-Irrigated

LandAcquire

dby

HPPCL

Total Un-Irrigate

d

LandAcquire

dby

HPPCL

Total(Bigha)

1 ToshDuni

Chand 7 0 7 700000 00-06-00 3 0 3 3 0 3 0 0 0 2

2 ToshHari

Chand 12 0 12 1200000 00-06-00 6 0 6 6 0 6 2 0 0 3

3 ToshVedRam 15 0 15 1500000 00-12-00 8 0 8 8 0 8 0 0 0 6

4 Tosh Jagarnath 15 0 15 1500000 00-06-00 9 0 9 9 0 900-

10-00 0 0 5

5 ToshGaleluRam 5 0 5 500000 00-15-00 2 0 2 2 0 2 0 0 0 2

6 ToshHukumDassi 40 0 40 4000000 00-14-00 25 0 25 25 0 25 5 0 0 5

7 Tosh Anant Ram 8 0 8 800000 00-03-00 3 0 3 3 0 3 0 0 0 4

8 ToshAmarChand 4 0 4 400000 00-10-00 2 0 2 2 0 2 0 0 0 1

9 Tosh Sher Singh 18 0 18 1800000 00-19-00 8 0 8 8 0 8 0 0 0 9

10 ToshChaman

Lal 15 0 15 1500000 00-19-07 4 0 4 4 0 4 0 0 0 10

11 ToshTedhiSingh 20 0 20 2000000 00-07-00 13 0 13 13 0 13 0 0 0 5

12 Tosh Dharm Pal 15 0 15 1500000 00-07-00 10 0 10 10 0 10 0 0 0 413 Tosh Rohan Lal 15 0 15 1500000 01-15-00 8 0 8 8 0 8 3 0 0 314 Tosh Kamal 14 0 14 1400000 00-09-00 5 0 5 5 0 5 0 0 0 3

15 ToshChande

Ram 18 0 18 1800000 00-05-00 10 0 10 10 0 10 2 0 0 516 Tosh Sesh Ram 30 0 30 3000000 00-19-00 11 0 11 11 0 11 8 0 0 1017 Tosh Dhani Ram 12 0 12 1200000 00-06-00 6 0 6 6 0 6 4 0 0 1

18 ToshPuranChand 32 0 32 3200000 00-06-00 8 0 8 8 0 8 10 0 0 12

19 Tosh Deenu Ram 13 0 13 1300000 00-06-00 8 0 8 8 0 8 2 0 0 1

20 ToshDharma

Nand 10 0 10 1000000 00-16-00 3 0 3 3 0 3 0 0 0 3


58

Table 12: Land Holdings in Bighas (village-Barshaini)Sl.No

Name ofVillage

Head of theFamily

Total Land Owned Cultivated Area (Owned) Total Area Cultivated Pasture Ghasni/ Bigha UncultivatedLand

Tot

al(B

igha

)

Irri

gate

d

Un-

irri

gate

d

Lan

dR

even

ue(R

s.)

Lan

dA

cqui

red

byH

PP

CL

Tot

al

Irri

gate

d

Un-

irri

gate

d

Lan

dA

cqui

red

byH

PP

CL

Tot

al

Irri

gate

d

Un-

irri

gate

d

Lan

dA

cqui

red

byH

PP

CL

Tot

al

Un-

Irri

gate

d

Lan

dA

cqui

red

byH

PP

CL

Tot

al(B

igha

)

1 BarshainiShini

Bahadur 18 0 18 1800000 00-11-00 7 0 7 7 0 7 2 0 0 7

2Barshaini Kala

Devi 12 0 12 1200000 00-09-00 7 0 7 7 0 7 0 0 0 4

3Barshaini Ail

Ram 16 0 16 1600000 00-10-00 6 0 6 6 0 6 2 0 0 64 Barshaini Tejja 16 0 16 1600000 01-01-00 7 0 7 7 0 7 0 0 0 75 Barshaini Ludder Singh 5 0 5 500000 00-17-00 3 0 3 3 0 3 0 0 0 2

Table 13 (a) Cropping Pattern in Tosh and BarshainiCrop Sowing Time Harvesting

TimeIrrigated/

UnirrigatedProduction

(Kgs)Marketable

Surplus(Rs.)

Crop SowingTime

HarvestingTime

Irrigated/Unirrigated

Production(Kg)

MarketableSurplus

(Rs.)16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 8 64 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 20 240Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 8 64 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 25 300Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 10 80 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 30 360Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 8 64 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 25 300Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 8 64 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 20 240Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 8 64 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 25 300Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 6 48 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 30 360Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 7 56 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 20 240Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 10 80 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 25 300Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 8 64 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 30 360Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 12 96 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 25 300Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 12 96 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 30 360Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 5 40 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 25 300Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 6 48 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 30 360Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 3 24 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 25 300Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 8 64 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 20 240Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 5 40 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 12 144


59

Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 6 48 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 10 120Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 9 72 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 10 120Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 10 80 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 25 300Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 8 64 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 20 240Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 8 64 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 25 300Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 8 64 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 20 240Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 8 64 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 20 240Maize June-July Sept.-Oct. Unirrigated 5 40 Wheat Nov.-Dec. March-April unirrigated 25 300

Table 13 (b) Cropping Pattern in Tosh and BarshainiCrop-3 Crop-4

Crop SowingTime

HarvestingTime


Production(Kgs)

MarketableSurplus

(Rs)

Crop SowingTime

HarvestingTime


Production(Kg)

MarketableSurplus

(Rs)16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 3 45 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 8 560Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 5 75 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 5 350Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 5 75 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 6 420Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 4 60 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 8 560Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 4 60 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 10 700Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 3 45 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 6 420Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 4 60 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 7 490Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 2 30 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 8 560Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 4 60 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 6 420Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 6 90 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 5 350

Nil Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 5 75 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 4 280Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 5 75 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 6 420

Nil Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 3 45 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 5 350Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 3 45 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 7 490Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 3 45 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 7 490Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 4 60 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 5 350Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 3 45 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 6 420Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 3 45 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 5 350

Nil Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 3 45 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 4 280Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 3 45 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 6 420

Nil Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 4 60 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 7 490Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 3 45 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 5 350Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 3 45 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 6 420Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 2 30 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 5 350

Barley Nov.-Dec. March-April Unirrigated 3 45 Rajmah June-July September Unirrigated 4 280


60

Table 14: Orchad Details of village ToshSl.No.

Name OfVillage

Head ofFamily

Fruit - 1 Variety No. of PlantsBearing

Non Bearing Total Output(Qtls)

Marketable Surplus(Rs.)

Loss Of Tree Due toProject Activities

1 Tosh Duni Chand Apple Royale/Golden 8 20 5 20000 Total2 Tosh Hari Chand Apple Royale/Golden 10 30 6 24000 Total3 Tosh Ved Ram Apple Royale/Golden 10 15 6 24000 Total4 Tosh Jagarnath Apple Royale/Golden 9 35 5 20000 Total5 Tosh Galelu Ram Apple Royale/Golden 14 15 8 32000 Total6 Tosh Hukum Dassi Apple Royale/Golden 10 15 6 24000 Total7 Tosh Anant Ram Apple Royale/Golden 10 20 6 24000 Total8 Tosh Amar Chand Apple Royale/Golden 12 25 7 28000 Total9 Tosh Sher Singh Apple Royale/Golden 18 30 11 44000 Total10 Tosh Chaman Lal Apple Royale/Golden 12 20 7 28000 Total11 Tosh Tedhi Singh Apple Royale/Golden 14 10 8 32000 Total12 Tosh Dharm Pal Apple Royale/Golden 10 10 6 24000 Total13 Tosh Rohan Lal Apple Royale/Golden 14 15 8 32000 Total14 Tosh Kamal Apple Royale/Golden 8 10 5 20000 Total15 Tosh Chande Ram Apple Royale/Golden 16 20 10 40000 Total16 Tosh Sesh Ram Apple Royale/Golden 14 15 8 32000 Total17 Tosh Dhani Ram Apple Royale/Golden 12 20 7 28000 Total18 Tosh Puran Chand Apple Royale/Golden 10 20 6 24000 Total19 Tosh Deenu Ram Apple Royale/Golden 8 15 5 20000 Total20 Tosh Dharma Nand Apple Royale/Golden 10 20 6 24000 Total

Table 15: Orchad Details of village BarshainiSl.No.

Name OfVillage

Head ofFamily

Fruit - 1 Variety No. Of PlantsBearing

Non Bearing Total Output(Qtls)

MarketableSurplus

(Rs)

Loss Of Tree Due toProject Activities

1 Burshaini Shini Bahadur Apple Royale/Golden 12 25 7 28000 Total2 Burshaini Kala Devi Apple Royale/Golden 15 20 9 36000 Total3 Burshaini Ail Ram Apple Royale/Golden 8 20 5 20000 Total4 Burshaini Tejja Apple Royale/Golden 10 20 6 24000 Total5 Burshaini Ludder Singh Apple Royale/Golden 12 15 7 28000 Total


61

Table 16: Farm Machinery and Implements

Sl.No Name of

Village Head of Family

TraditionalPlough Iron Plough Planker

(Suhaga)Hand Sprayer/Power Sprayer

MaizeShetler

OilExtractor Kudab Spade

No. MarketValue

No.MarketValue(Rs.)

No.MarketValue(Rs.)

No. MarketValue

No. No. No.MarketValue(Rs)

No.MarketValue(Rs)

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 171 Barshaini Shini Bahadur 1 1200 1 1400 1 300 0 0 0 0 2 600 1 4002 Barshaini Kala Devi 1 1000 0 0 1 300 0 0 0 0 1 400 2 6003 Barshaini Ail Ram 1 1000 1 1200 1 300 0 0 0 0 1 400 2 8004 Barshaini Tejja 0 0 0 0 1 300 0 0 0 0 5 1000 2 5005 Barshaini Ludder Singh 1 800 1 900 1 300 0 0 0 0 4 1600 2 600

Drap Sickle MarketValue(Rs)

Pick Axe PruningScissors

MarketValue(Rs)

Axe MarketValue(Rs)

GraftingKnives

MarketValue(Rs)

WoodenStorageBeans

LadderNo.

MarketValue(Rs).No. No. No. Market Value

(Rs)No. No.

18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 310 6 1200 1 300 0 0 2 500 0 0 0 0 00 4 1200 1 300 0 0 3 600 0 0 0 0 00 7 1400 1 400 1 3000 1 200 2 800 0 0 00 5 1000 1 300 0 0 1 250 0 0 0 1 4000 8 1600 2 800 0 0 1 350 0 0 0 0 0


62

Table 17: Farm Machinery and Implements of Village Tosh

Sl.No

Name ofVillage Head of Family

TraditionalPlough Iron Plough Planker

(Suhaga)Hand Sprayer/Power Sprayer

MaizeShetler

OilExtractor Kudab Spade

No. MarketValue No.

MarketValue(Rs.)

No.MarketValue(Rs)

No. MarketValue No. No. No.

MarketValue(Rs)

No.MarketValue(Rs)

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 171 Tosh Duni Chand 2 2400 1 1300 1 300 0 0 0 0 2 800 2 6002 Tosh Hari Chand 1 1200 1 1500 1 300 0 0 0 0 2 1200 2 8003 Tosh Ved Ram 1 1000 1 1500 1 300 0 0 0 0 2 800 1 4004 Tosh Jagarnath 1 800 0 0 1 300 1 1800 0 0 2 600 1 4005 Tosh Galelu Ram 1 1000 1 1300 1 300 0 0 0 0 4 800 1 6006 Tosh Hukum Dassi 1 800 0 0 1 300 1 1800 0 0 2 600 1 4007 Tosh Anant Ram 1 1200 1 1500 1 300 1 1000 0 0 2 500 2 8008 Tosh Amar Chand 1 1000 0 0 1 300 0 0 0 0 2 800 1 4009 Tosh Sher Singh 1 1000 1 1200 1 300 0 0 0 0 2 800 0 010 Tosh Chaman Lal 1 1000 1 2000 1 300 0 0 0 0 2 800 1 40011 Tosh Tedhi Singh 1 1200 1 1300 2 600 0 0 0 0 2 800 2 60012 Tosh Dharm Pal 0 0 0 0 1 300 0 0 0 0 2 600 1 40013 Tosh Rohan Lal 2 2400 1 1400 1 300 0 0 0 0 1 400 1 30014 Tosh Kamal Chand 2 2000 1 1300 1 300 0 0 0 0 2 800 1 50015 Tosh Chande Ram 1 1200 1 800 1 300 0 0 0 0 1 500 1 40016 Tosh Sesh Ram 1 1200 1 1400 1 300 0 0 0 0 2 1200 1 40017 Tosh Dhani Ram 1 1200 1 1400 1 300 0 0 0 0 2 800 2 60018 Tosh Puran Chand 1 1300 1 1400 2 600 0 0 0 0 2 600 2 60019 Tosh Deenu Ram 1 1100 1 1300 1 300 0 0 0 0 4 800 2 120020 Tosh Dharma Nand 2 1800 1 1200 1 300 1 1000 0 0 2 1200 2 800

Drap Sickle MarketValue(Rs)

Pick Axe PruningScissors

MarketValue(Rs)

Axe MarketValue(Rs)

GraftingKnives

MarketValue(Rs)

WoodenStorageBeans

LadderNo.

MarketValue(Rs).No. No. No. Market Value

(Rs)No. No.

18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 310 4 800 2 500 0 0 2 600 0 0 0 0 00 4 800 2 600 0 0 2 500 0 0 0 0 0


63

0 6 1200 0 0 1 1200 3 800 2 600 0 0 00 4 800 0 0 2 4000 1 800 0 0 0 1 8000 2 400 0 0 0 0 2 600 0 0 0 1 4000 4 800 0 0 2 4000 1 800 0 0 0 1 8000 6 1200 0 0 2 5000 1 400 0 0 0 1 7000 6 1200 2 600 0 0 4 1000 0 0 0 1 4000 8 1600 4 8000 0 0 4 1000 0 0 0 1 4000 6 1200 1 300 0 0 3 800 0 0 0 1 4000 8 1600 1 400 0 0 4 1000 0 0 0 0 00 4 1400 1 300 0 0 3 900 0 0 0 0 00 4 600 2 400 0 0 3 800 0 0 0 0 00 6 1200 2 600 0 0 4 800 0 0 0 1 5000 4 800 1 400 0 0 3 900 0 0 0 0 00 5 1000 2 400 0 0 3 600 0 0 0 0 00 6 1200 2 1200 0 0 2 400 0 0 0 1 4000 6 1200 2 600 0 0 3 1200 0 0 0 1 6500 7 1400 0 0 1 3000 2 500 0 0 0 0 00 6 1200 1 400 1 3000 1 200 0 0 0 1 400

Table 18: Details of livestock of Village ToshSl.

No.Name ofVillage

Head OfFamily

Cow inMilk / LocalStaal fed

Grazing Improved Breed Buffaloes Young Stock CowsStallfed

Grazing TotalNo.

Value(Rs)

ImprovedBreed/

Stall feed

Local/Stallfed

TotalNo.

Value(Rs)

Local/Stallfed

Grazing TotalNo.

Value(Rs)

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 171 Tosh Duni chand 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 02 Tosh Hari Chand 2 0 0 0 2 6000 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 03 Tosh Ved ram 2 0 0 0 2 7000 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 04 Tosh Jagarnath 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 05 Tosh Galelu Ram 0 1 0 0 1 3000 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

6Tosh Hukum

Dassi 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 07 Tosh Anant Ram 2 0 0 0 2 6000 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 08 Tosh Amar chand 1 0 0 0 1 3500 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 8009 Tosh Sher singh 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 010 Tosh Chaman lal 1 0 0 0 1 3500 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 011 Tosh Tedhi singh 2 0 0 0 2 6000 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 012 Tosh Dharm pal 1 1 0 0 1 3500 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 013 Tosh Rohan lal 4 0 0 0 4 10000 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 014 Tosh kamal chand 3 0 0 0 3 10500 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0


64

15 Tosh Chande Ram 2 0 0 0 2 7000 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 016 Tosh Sesh Ram 1 0 0 0 1 3500 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 017 Tosh Dhani Ram 2 0 0 0 2 7000 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

18Tosh Puran

Chand 2 0 0 0 2 7000 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 019 Tosh Deenu Ram 2 0 0 0 2 6000 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

20Tosh Dharma

Nand 2 0 0 0 2 6000 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Bullock Goat Sheep HorseStallfed Total no. Value(Rs) Stall Fed Grazing Total No. Value(Rs) Grazing Total No. Value

(Rs)Grazing Total No. Value

(Rs)

18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 300 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 05 5 10000 0 20 20 80000 15 15 45000 4 4 600000 0 0 0 4 4 20000 4 4 12500 0 0 00 0 0 0 25 25 100000 25 25 75000 1 1 250000 0 0 0 4 4 20000 4 4 12500 0 0 00 0 0 0 4 4 16000 6 6 18000 0 0 00 0 0 0 20 20 80000 14 14 42000 0 0 00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 0 0 0 18 18 72000 22 22 66000 0 0 00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 0 0 0 8 8 32000 4 4 12000 0 0 00 0 0 0 20 20 80000 28 28 78000 8 8 900000 0 0 0 24 0 96000 26 26 78000 0 0 00 0 0 0 4 4 16000 5 5 10000 0 0 00 0 0 0 8 8 32000 7 7 21000 0 0 00 0 0 0 3 3 12000 12 12 36000 0 0 00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 0 0 0 22 22 88000 19 19 57000 3 3 75000


65

Table 19: Livestock in village BarshainiS.

No.Name ofVillage

Head OfFamily

Cow inMilk /LocalStaal fed

Grazing

Improved Breed Buffaloes Young Stock CowsStallfed

Grazing

TotalNo.

Value(Rs)

ImprovedBreed/

Stall feed

Local/

Stallfed

TotalNo.

Value(Rs)

Local/Stallfed

Grazing

Total No.

Value(Rs)

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

1 Barshaini Shini Bahadur 2 0 0 0 2 5000 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 8002 Barshaini Kala devi 2 0 0 0 2 6000 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 03 Barshaini Ail Ram 2 0 0 0 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 04 Barshaini Tejja 1 0 0 0 1 2500 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 10005 Barshaini Ludder singh 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Bullock Goat Sheep HorseStallfed Total no. Value(Rs) Stall Fed Grazing Total No. Value(Rs) Grazing Total No. Value

(Rs)Grazing Total No. Value

(Rs)

18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 8 8 32000 4 4 12000 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0


66

Table 20: Consumption expenditure on non food articles Village ToshSl.No.

Name ofVillage

Head Of Family ClothingValue(Rs)

Foot WearsValue(Rs)

Detergents/soapsValue(Rs)

Books/StationeryValue(Rs)

School Fee(Rs)

Entertainment(Rs)

Medicine/HealthCare(Rs)

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 101 Tosh Duni chand 1400 800 500 0 0 0 5002 Tosh Hari Chand 1500 1000 800 0 0 0 15003 Tosh Ved ram 1200 1000 1000 1000 0 0 10004 Tosh Jagarnath 500 300 400 0 0 0 5005 Tosh Galelu Ram 1000 500 400 0 0 0 5006 Tosh Hukum Dassi 500 300 400 0 0 0 5007 Tosh Anant Ram 3200 2200 600 600 0 0 12008 Tosh Amar chand 3500 1400 400 1000 0 0 15009 Tosh Sher singh 2500 2000 600 1500 0 0 80010 Tosh Chaman lal 2200 1100 600 400 0 0 110011 Tosh Tedhi singh 2200 1600 700 0 0 0 130012 Tosh Dharm pal 1600 1000 400 0 0 0 50013 Tosh Rohan lal 4000 2500 1200 800 0 0 190014 Tosh kamal chand 4000 2000 600 0 0 0 210015 Tosh Chande Ram 2800 1400 600 0 0 0 150016 Tosh Sesh Ram 3200 2200 1200 800 0 0 100017 Tosh Dhani Ram 2800 1200 600 0 0 0 160018 Tosh Puran Chand 3800 2100 1000 0 0 0 170019 Tosh Deenu Ram 3400 1800 600 0 0 0 140020 Tosh Dharma Nand 2500 1600 600 0 0 0 1000

Table 21: Consumption expenditure on non food articles of village BarshainiSl.No.

Name ofVillage

Head Of Family ClothingValue(Rs)

Foot WearsValue(Rs)

Detergents/soapsValue(Rs)

Books/StationeryValue(Rs)

School Fee(Rs)

Entertainment(Rs)

Medicine/HealthCare(Rs)

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 101 Tosh Shini bahadur 3500 2200 1200 0 0 0 21002 Tosh Kala devi 1200 1500 800 0 0 0 10003 Tosh Ail Ram 1000 700 400 0 0 0 5004 Tosh Tejja 1000 800 500 0 0 0 10005 Tosh Ludder singh 800 500 200 0 0 0 800


67

Table 22: Fuel Energy consumption of village ToshSl.No

Name ofVillage

Head of Family L.P.G. WinterValue(Rs)

SummerValue(Rs)

RainyValue(Rs)

Firewood Winter Summer RainySource Quantity Quantity Quantity Source Quantity

(Qtl)Quantity

(Qtl)Quantity

(Qtl)1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 141 Tosh Duni Chand Shop 2 1000 1 500 1 500 Own /Forest 12 10 22 Tosh Hari Chand Shop 2 1000 1 500 1 500 Own /Forest 22 15 23 Tosh Ved Ram Shop 2 1000 2 1000 1 500 Own /Forest 12 4 34 Tosh Jagarnath Shop 1 500 1 500 1 500 Own /Forest 20 10 55 Tosh Galelu Ram Shop 2 1000 1 500 1 500 Own /Forest 12 7 16 Tosh Hukum Dassi Shop 1 500 1 500 1 500 Own /Forest 20 10 57 Tosh Anant Ram Shop 2 1000 2 1000 2 1000 Own /Forest 20 8 28 Tosh Amar Chand Shop 1 500 1 500 1 500 Own /Forest 10 4 29 Tosh Sher Singh Shop 2 1000 1 500 1 500 Own /Forest 10 8 2

10 Tosh Chaman Lal Shop 2 1000 1 500 1 500 Own /Forest 8 2 411 Tosh Tedhi Singh Shop 3 1500 2 1000 2 1000 Own /Forest 15 4 612 Tosh Dharm Pal Shop 3 1500 2 1000 1 500 Own /Forest 8 2 213 Tosh Rohan Lal Shop 2 1000 2 1000 1 500 Own /Forest 4 3 314 Tosh Kamal Chand Shop 2 1000 1 500 1 500 Own /Forest 6 3 315 Tosh Chande Ram Shop 2 1000 1 500 1 500 Own /Forest 3 2 216 Tosh Sesh Ram Shop 2 1000 2 1000 1 500 Own /Forest 8 2 117 Tosh Dhani Ram Shop 3 1500 2 1000 1 500 Own /Forest 5 3 418 Tosh Puran Chand Shop 2 1000 2 1000 2 1000 Own /Forest 10 5 519 Tosh Deenu Ram Shop 2 1000 2 1000 2 1000 Own /Forest 6 3 420 Tosh Dharma Nand Shop 2 1000 2 1000 1 500 Own /Forest 10 4 3

Table 23 Fuel Energy Consumption of Village BarshainiSl.No

Name ofVillage

Head of Family L.P.G. WinterValue(Rs)

SummerValue(Rs)

RainyValue(Rs)

Firewood Winter Summer RainySource Quantity Quantity Quantity Source Quantity

(Qtl)Quantity

(Qtl)Quantity

(Qtl)1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 141 Tosh Shini Bahadur Shop 2 1000 1 500 1 500 Own /Forest 13 8 32 Tosh Kala Devi Shop 2 1000 1 500 1 500 Own /Forest 31 10 83 Tosh Ail Ram Shop 2 1000 2 1000 2 1000 Own /Forest 10 4 34 Tosh Tejja Shop 2 1000 2 1000 2 1000 Own /Forest 6 4 45 Tosh Ludder Singh Shop 1 500 1 500 1 500 Own /Forest 18 8 2


68

Table 24: Depedence on CPR of the Tosh VillageFarmers Own Sources

Green Grass Leaf Fodder Straw Hay Green FodderSl.No.

Head of Family WinterSeason

SummerSeason

RainySeason

WinterSeason

SummerSeason

RainySeason

WinterSeason

SummerSeason

RainySeason

WinterSeason

SummerSeason

RainySeason

WinterSeason

SummerSeason

RainySeason

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 171 Duni Chand 25 30 80 0 0 10 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 02 Hari Chand 20 40 70 0 0 5 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 03 Ved Ram 24 35 55 0 0 8 0 13 0 0 0 0 0 0 04 Jagarnath 18 30 45 0 0 10 0 14 0 0 0 0 0 0 05 Galelu Ram 16 25 45 0 0 10 0 17 0 0 0 0 0 0 06 Hukum Dassi 18 25 40 0 0 11 0 13 0 0 0 0 0 0 07 Anant Ram 29 40 60 0 0 10 0 11 0 0 0 0 0 0 08 Amar Chand 25 50 70 0 0 21 0 14 0 0 0 0 0 0 09 Sher Singh 10 25 40 0 0 22 0 16 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

10 Chaman Lal 10 25 40 0 0 23 0 7 0 0 0 0 0 0 011 Tedhi Singh 15 35 45 0 0 22 0 12 0 0 0 0 0 0 012 Dharm Pal 20 45 60 0 0 21 0 14 0 0 0 0 0 0 013 Rohan Lal 25 40 60 0 0 25 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 014 Kamal Chand 20 40 60 0 0 15 0 14 0 0 0 0 0 0 015 Chande Ram 15 50 70 0 0 12 0 11 0 0 0 0 0 0 016 Sesh Ram 20 55 80 0 0 20 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 017 Dhani Ram 20 65 80 0 0 17 0 11 0 0 0 0 0 0 018 Puran Chand 18 50 70 0 0 16 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 019 Deenu Ram 16 35 50 0 0 20 0 9 0 0 0 0 0 0 020 Dharma Nand 14 25 40 0 0 25 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Forest Land1 Duni Chand 15 18 35 0 5 15 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 02 Hari Chand 15 20 35 0 4 13 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 03 Ved Ram 18 20 30 0 8 19 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 04 Jagarnath 15 20 27 0 10 16 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 05 Galelu Ram 20 25 30 0 12 17 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 06 Hukum Dassi 15 22 28 0 11 18 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 07 Anant Ram 10 18 22 0 10 15 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 08 Amar Chand 13 18 23 0 9 14 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 09 Sher Singh 13 20 25 0 8 16 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

10 Chaman Lal 15 20 27 0 6 19 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 011 Tedhi Singh 10 15 30 0 8 18 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 012 Dharm Pal 12 15 30 0 7 16 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 013 Rohan Lal 16 20 35 0 10 20 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0


69

14 Kamal Chand 10 15 25 0 9 20 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 015 Chande Ram 5 15 27 0 11 25 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 016 Sesh Ram 10 15 25 0 13 22 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 017 Dhani Ram 11 20 28 0 11 24 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 018 Puran Chand 10 15 30 0 9 15 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 019 Deenu Ram 10 15 35 0 10 24 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 020 Dharma Nand 11 15 20 0 12 27 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Table 25: Depedence on CPR of the Barshaini villageName of the Vilage: Barshaini

Farmers Own SourcesGreen Grass Leaf Fodder Straw Hay Green Fodder

Sl.No.

Head of Family WinterSeason

SummerSeason

RainySeason

WinterSeason

SummerSeason

RainySeason

WinterSeason

SummerSeason

RainySeason

WinterSeason

SummerSeason

RainySeason

WinterSeason

SummerSeason

RainySeason

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 171 Shini Bahadur 20 30 70 0 0 12 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 02 Kala Devi 25 40 60 0 0 10 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 03 Ail Ram 15 30 50 0 0 5 0 11 0 0 0 0 0 0 04 Tejja 15 35 50 0 0 9 0 11 0 0 0 0 0 0 05 Ludder Singh 12 45 60 0 0 20 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Forest Land1 Shini Bahadur 10 15 30 0 7 16 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 02 Kala Devi 10 13 18 0 6 18 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 03 Ail Ram 20 25 34 0 11 15 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 04 Tejja 10 20 25 0 11 14 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 05 Ludder Singh 10 20 20 0 11 23 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0


70

Table 26: Expenditure on Food Articles of the village Barshaini

Maize BarleyTotal Purchase Home Produce Total Purchase Home Produce

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 243 - - - 3 - 0 - - - 0 -2 - - - 2 - 1 - - - 1 -2 - - - 2 - 0 - - - 0 -3 - - - 3 - 0 - - - 0 -1 - - - 1 - 0 - - - 0 -

Maize BarleyTotal Purchase Home Produce Total Purchase Home Produce

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 3615 222 15 222 - - 3 210 3 210 - -3 43 3 43 - - 1 70 1 70 - -

14 216 14 216 - - 2 140 2 140 - -12 173 12 173 - - 2 140 2 140 - -27 401 27 401 - - 3 210 3 210 - -

Sl.No.

Head ofFamily

Period ofConsump-

tion

FamilyMembers

Cereals WheatTotal Purchase Home Produce Total Purchase Home Produce

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

1ShiniBahadur Per Month 8 72 - 65 860 7 - 42 180 38 459 4 0

2 Kala Devi Per Month 5 45 - 35 463 10 - 28 120 21 247 7 03 Ail Ram Per Month 4 36 - 28 371 8 - 22 180 16 198 6 04 Tejja Per Month 5 45 - 36 476 9 - 27 120 21 254 6 0

5LudderSingh Per Month 1 9 - 7 92 2 - 5 144 4 49 1 0


71

Mash MoongTotal Purchase Home Produce Total Purchase Home Produce

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 482 140 2 140 - - 1 65 1 65 - -1 70 1 70 - - 1 65 1 65 - -2 140 2 140 - - 1 65 1 65 - -1 70 1 70 - - 1 65 1 65 - -3 210 3 210 - - 2 130 2 130 - -

Table 26: Expenditure on Food Articles of the village BarshainiRajmah Sugar

Total Purchase Home Produce Total Purchase Home ProduceKg. Value

(Rs.)Quantity Value

(Rs.)Quantity Value

(Rs.)Kg. Value

(Rs.)Quantity Value

(Rs.)Quantity Value

(Rs.)49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 603 - - - 3 - 4 180 4 180 - -1 - - - 1 - 1 45 1 45 - -3 - - - 3 - 4 180 4 180 - -3 - - - 3 - 4 180 4 180 - -6 - - - 6 - 6 288 6 270 - -

Edible Oil MilkTotal Purchase Home Produce Total Purchase Home Produce

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 603 - - - 3 - 4 180 4 180 - -1 - - - 1 - 1 45 1 45 - -3 - - - 3 - 4 180 4 180 - -3 - - - 3 - 4 180 4 180 - -6 - - - 6 - 6 288 6 270 - -


72

Ghee Meat/ Fish

Total Purchase Home Produce Total Purchase Home Produce

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 82 84

2 600 2 - 3 600 3 600 - -

0.5 150 .5 150 0 - 1 200 1 200 - -

2 600 - - 3 - 3 600 3 600 - -

2 600 - - 1 - 4 800 4 800 - -

2 600 - - 3 - 3 600 3 600 - -

Vegetables

Total Purchase Home Produce

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

85 86 87 88 89 90

5 250 5 250 - -

2 100 2 100 - -

3 150 3 150 - -

5 250 5 250 - -

2 100 2 100 - -


73

Table 27: Expenditure on Food Articles of the village ToshSl.No.

Head of Family Period ofConsump-

tion

FamilyMembers

Cereals WheatTotal Purchase Home Produce Total Purchase Home Produce

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 161 Duni Chand Per Month 5 45 - 30 397 15 - 25 120 18 212 7 02 Hari Chand Per Month 3 27 - 20 265 7 - 17 144 12 141 5 03 Ved Ram Per Month 7 63 - 55 728 8 - 37 96 32 388 5 04 Jagarnath Per Month 2 18 - 12 159 6 - 11 120 7 85 4 05 Galelu Ram Per Month 2 18 - 13 172 5 - 11 96 8 92 3 06 Hukum Dassi Per Month 2 18 - 13 172 5 - 11 120 8 92 3 07 Anant Ram Per Month 8 72 - 65 860 7 - 43 120 38 459 5 08 Amar Chand Per Month 8 72 - 65 860 7 - 43 120 38 459 5 09 Sher Singh Per Month 6 65 - 58 768 7 - 39 104 34 409 5 0

10 Chaman Lal Per Month 4 36 - 27 357 9 - 21 120 16 191 5 011 Tedhi Singh Per Month 8 72 - 65 860 7 - 42 96 38 459 4 012 Dharm Pal Per Month 2 18 - 12 159 6 - 11 180 7 85 4 013 Rohan Lal Per Month 9 81 - 75 993 6 - 48 120 44 529 4 014 Kamal Chand Per Month 7 65 - 60 794 5 - 38 60 35 424 3 015 Chande Ram Per Month 5 45 - 38 503 7 - 25 96 22 268 3 016 Sesh Ram Per Month 10 90 - 80 1059 10 - 51 60 47 565 4 017 Dhani Ram Per Month 6 54 - 48 635 6 - 32 120 28 339 4 018 Puran Chand Per Month 8 72 - 68 900 4 - 42 120 40 480 2 019 Deenu Ram Per Month 5 45 - 40 529 5 - 27 96 24 282 3 020 Dharma Nand Per Month 5 45 - 39 516 6 - 27 120 23 275 4 0


74

Maize Barley


Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24

6 - - - 6 - 2 - - - 2 -

2 - - - 2 - 0 - - - 0 -

3 - - - 3 - 0 - - - 0 -

2 - - - 2 - 0 - - - 0 -

2 - - - 2 - 0 - - - 0 -

2 - - - 2 - 0 - - - 0 -

2 - - - 2 - 0 - - - 0 -

2 - - - 2 - 0 - - - 0 -

2 - - - 2 - 0 - - - 0 -

2 - - - 2 - 2 - - - 2 -

2 - - - 2 - 1 - - - 1 -

1 - - - 1 - 1 - - - 1 -

2 - - - 2 - 0 - - - 0 -

2 - - - 2 - 0 - - - 0 -

2 - - - 2 - 2 - - - 2 -

4 - - - 4 - 2 - - - 2 -

2 - - - 2 - 0 - - - 0 -

2 - - - 2 - 0 - - - 0 -

2 - - - 2 - 0 - - - 0 -

2 - - - 2 - 0 - - - 0 -


75

Rice Gram


Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

12 185 12 185 - - 2 140 2 140 - -

8 124 8 124 - - 1 70 1 70 - -

23 340 23 340 - - 3 210 3 210 - -

5 74 5 74 - - 1 70 1 70 - -

5 80 5 80 - - 1 70 1 70 - -

5 80 5 80 - - 1 70 1 70 - -

27 401 27 401 - - 3 210 3 210 - -

27 401 27 401 - - 4 280 4 280 - -

24 358 24 358 - - 2 140 2 140 - -

11 167 11 167 - - 1 70 1 70 - -

27 401 27 401 - - 1 70 1 70 - -

5 74 5 74 - - 1 70 1 70 - -

31 463 31 463 - - 3 210 3 210 - -

25 371 25 371 - - 2 140 2 140 - -

16 235 16 235 - - 2 140 2 140 - -

33 494 33 494 - - 4 280 4 280 - -

20 296 20 296 - - 2 140 2 140 - -

28 420 28 420 - - 3 210 3 210 - -

16 247 16 247 - - 2 140 2 140 - -

16 241 16 241 - - 2 140 2 140 - -


76

Mash Moong


Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48

1 70 1 70 - - 2 130 2 130 - -

1 70 1 70 - - 1 65 1 65 - -

2 140 2 140 - - 2 130 2 130 - -

1 70 1 70 - - 1 65 1 65 - -

1 70 1 70 - - 1 65 1 65 - -

1 70 1 70 - - 1 65 1 65 - -

2 140 2 140 - - 2 130 2 130 - -

3 210 2 140 - - 2 130 2 130 - -

2 140 1 70 - - 1 65 1 65 - -

1 70 1 70 - - 1 65 1 65 - -

2 140 1 70 - - 1 65 1 65 - -

1 70 1 70 - - 1 65 1 65 - -

3 210 3 210 - - 2 130 2 130 - -

2 140 2 140 - - 1 65 1 65 - -

2 140 2 140 - - 1 65 1 65 - -

3 210 3 210 - - 2 130 2 130 - -

2 140 2 140 - - 2 130 2 130 - -

3 210 3 210 - - 2 130 2 130 - -

1 70 2 140 - - 2 130 2 130 - -

1 70 2 140 - - 2 130 2 130 - -


77

Rajmah Sugar


Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60

3 - - - 3 - 4 180 4 180 - -

1 - - - 1 - 2 108 2 90 - -

5 - - - 5 - 6 252 6 270 - -

0 - - - 0 - 2 72 2 90 - -

0 - - - 0 - 2 72 2 90 - -

0 - - - 0 - 2 72 2 90 - -

6 - - - 6 - 6 288 6 270 - -

6 - - - 6 - 6 288 6 270 - -

4 - - - 4 - 5 216 5 225 - -

2 - - - 2 - 3 144 3 135 - -

6 - - - 6 - 6 288 6 270 - -

0 - - - 0 - 2 72 2 90 - -

7 - - - 7 - 7 324 7 315 - -

5 - - - 5 - 6 252 6 270 - -

3 - - - 3 - 4 180 4 180 - -

8 - - - 8 - 8 360 8 360 - -

4 - - - 4 - 5 216 5 225 - -

6 - - - 6 - 6 288 6 270 - -

3 - - - 3 - 4 180 4 180 - -

3 - - - 3 - 4 180 4 180 - -


78

Edible Oil Milk


Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60

2 160 2 160 - - 25 25 500 - -

1 80 1 80 - - 15 - - 15 -

2 160 2 160 - - 35 - - 35 -

1 80 1 80 - - 10 10 200 - -

1 80 1 80 - - 10 - - 10 -

1 80 1 80 - - 10 10 200 0 -

3 240 3 240 - - 40 - - 40 -

3 240 3 240 - - 40 - - 40 -

2 160 2 160 - - 45 45 950 - -

2 160 2 160 - - 20 - - 20 -

3 240 3 240 - - 40 - - 40 -

1 80 1 80 - - 10 - - 10 -

3 240 3 240 - - 45 - - 45 -

2 160 2 160 - - 35 - - 35 -

1 80 1 80 - - 25 - - 25 -

3 240 3 240 - - 50 - - 50 -

2 160 2 160 - - 30 - - 30 -

2 160 2 160 - - 40 - - 40 -

2 160 2 160 - - 25 - - 25 -

2 160 2 160 - - 25 - - 25 -


79

Ghee Meat/ Fish


Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 82 84

2 600 - - 0 - 3 600 3 600 - -

1 300 - - 1 - 2 400 2 400 - -

2 600 - - 2 - 4 800 4 800 - -

1 300 1 300 0 - 2 400 2 400 - -

1 300 1 300 0 - 2 400 2 400 - -

1 300 1 300 0 - 2 400 2 400 - -

2 600 - - 2 - 3 600 3 600 - -

2 600 - - 2 - 4 800 4 800 - -

2 600 2 600 0 - 4 800 4 800 - -

1 300 - - 1 - 4 800 4 800 - -

2 600 - - 2 - 8 1600 8 1600 - -

1 300 1 300 0 - 2 400 2 400 - -

2 600 - - 2 - 6 1200 6 1200 - -

2 600 - - 1 - 4 800 4 800 - -

2 600 - - 2 - 5 1000 5 1000 - -

3 900 - - 2 - 6 1200 6 1200 - -

2 600 - - 2 - 6 1200 6 1200 - -

2 600 - - 1 - 8 1600 8 1600 - -

1 300 - - 1 - 3 600 3 600 - -

1 300 - - 1 - 2 400 2 400 - -


80

Vegetables

Total Purchase Home Produce

Kg. Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

Quantity Value(Rs.)

85 86 87 88 89 90

2 100 2 100 - -

2 100 2 100 - -

4 200 4 200 - -

4 200 4 200 - -

6 300 6 300 - -

3 150 3 150 - -

5 250 5 250 - -

3 150 3 150 - -

4 200 4 200 - -

4 200 4 200 - -

4 200 4 200 - -

3 150 3 150 - -

4 200 4 200 - -

5 250 5 250 - -

5 250 5 250 - -

6 300 6 300 - -

4 200 4 200 - -

5 250 5 250 - -

4 200 4 200 - -

3 150 3 150 - -


81

nakthan hydroelectric project

Documents

Transcript of nakthan hydroelectric project